RPG: Nightmare Hunt (A Supernatural/Mystery RPG)

[Christine Daae]

Role: Watcher
Location: Guardian HQ
Status: Day (raining)
Items: N/A

Chinatsu got up and looked down the halls. "No ones watching. Im just going to take a walk in the rain.." She said to herself. She remembered when she snuck out of the hospital only to be stopped by security. She laughed a bit to herself but she stopped as if she didnt know what she just did. She opened the doors then quickly closed them when she got out.

Location: Near South Clocktower

"Raindrops are falling on my head, they keep falling." Chinatsu sung to herself.

"Your not alone in the world."

Chinatsu heard that and turned around. "Hm?" She saw them, a girl and the vagrant that attacked HQ. She covered her mouth and hid behind a street light. "Damn...damn..damn!" She mouthed to herself. She stayed completely still and hoped not to be seen.

[Valkarma]

Jace
Location: Southern Clocktower
Role: Vagrant
Status: day (raining)
Items: N/A

Something was clawing at Jace's mind. It ripped his thoughts apart and dug deep into him. It was searching for something, something hidden away. Memories of pain and suffering flashed though his mind. Piers, his arm and the cuts. Sean, the misery and feeling of powerlessness. His mother, the lose and suffering he caused himself. They all ripped into the front of his mind and he screamed outloud wanting it to stop. He wanted it all gone. Taken somewhere else. Lost forever. He didn't want to wake. To sleep and feel no pain. To be free of it. He wanted it so much.

One answered that call.

Thanatos
Sync: 70% (not fighting but representing how far gone he is)

The black shot rapidly around Jace, enveloping his skin all over. His hair grew long and turned darker then the sky was. His eyes became a deeper red and his breathing slowed to a calm. Cracks of sharp red seemed to appear on the black, like a network of veins almost. A wave of evil shot from him for a brief moment. It seemed to make the air smell of sulfer. Lightning cracked above. Slowly Thanatos rose. Laughing.
"Who would have thought?" He grinned as he rose to look at the girl. The air felt rotten. "That something else could exist that would get in the way." His voice was hypnotic. The words were so corrupt but entrancing at the same time. "But I have aquired him right now." He looked at the girl like she was a bug. "I have you to thank." He stepped carefully back a few steps. She had to die. The only thing that bugged him was were the power to size Jace had came from. But this chance was too good to let pass.
"Well?" He asked, "Shall we dance?"

Karn
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian (?)
Status: Day (rain)
Items: Pc's

"Sir Karn," Harue started to appease him, "It's nothing. Probably nothing. It's surely something that the Central Intelligence thought it best not to show us. It's isn't because they're hiding stuff. They're probably just restricted for safe-keeping. After all, Vagrants are getting more cunning."

Karn slammed his hand hard on the table. He wouldn't believe those simple fact. HQ would never hide anything and if it was something to do with the Vagrants how did HQ know. Reports only went to them once a week and the lastest wasn't going to be sent for two days now. They wouldn't have idea over what had transpired here unless they were here themselves.

"Uhm.. Sir karn. Don't you think we're taking it a little too serious? We could probably be wasting effort on a totally mundane thing. It's not like we could just hack the Central Mainframe and extract secret files from it, right? I mean, that would be a huge offense, hahaha."

Karn snapped at Harue.
"STOP CALLING ME SIR!" His anger boiled over the limit and it felt for a moment that the air around him would burst into flames any second. Karn felt nothing but hatred for why he couldn't find out somethiong as simple as what was in a file. Then as soon as the heat came it vanish and fell to an even lower level. The air icy to feel. Karn spoke slowly, his breath forming in the air. Again he was unaware of anything happening around him.
"Sorry Harue. I didn't mean to..." He shook his head and the tempreature returned to normal. "I didn't..." He stood up still shaking his head. He looked to Duo next to him. "Duo take Harue to see Seda and help her out. I'm going to make a call. Meet me back here and depending on what happens we will decide what to do ok?"
Without waiting for a response, Karn made his way out of the room holding his head slightly. He regretted snapping on Harue but it was clear he wasn't in a good mood now. This call was only going to make things worse.

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: HQ
Status: Day (Raining)
Items: Guardian Radio, cellphone

As her companion stood up to leave, Seda nodded and waved her goodbye. “Good kid,” she commented, finishing off the last of her sandwich. She had just tossed the wrapper into the trash when the Guardian Radio on her belt buzzed to life.

“Miss Seda?” A male voice, one of the techs, Seda thought. It sure did not sound like any of her fellow Guardians.

She quickly snapped the Radio from its place, pressing a button on its side. “Talk to me.”

“Your requested vehicle is waiting for you in the garage,” he told her. A big grin appeared on Seda’s face.

“Awesome. Seda out,” she replied and clipped the Radio back in its place and half-walked, half-ran towards the garage, eager to see her new ride. By the time she saw the sign for the garage, she was practically running, her heart beating fast with anticipation.

Striding right through the double doors, she sucked in a breath when she saw it sitting there, among all the cars. Still gleaming like it was right off the assembly line, buffed and polished with the uttermost care. She took one look at its sleek black paint job and shiny metallic parts and felt as if the ground had dropped out from underneath her.

“I… I think I’m in love,” she murmured, rubbing her hands together with glee. A tech came up next to her, jingling a pair of keys in his right hand.

“It’s no Harley Davidson, ma’am. Those are a little too expensive for the organization’s tastes,” he told her and handed her the keys. “You like it?”

“It’s absolutely positively whoop-dee-tap-dancing-doo curl-your-toes faint-from-the-sight,” she began in one breath. “Perfect.” It was not the most luxurious of brands, but it was what Seda was used to. “It’s just like my old one back at my old HQ.”

“What did happen to your old one, ma’am?”

“Er…” She decided to stray away from telling him how a stray cat, a drunk guy stumbling home and a crazy guy holding an ‘Aliens are real!’ sign all managed to come together one night and cause a motorcycle accident that left her unscathed, but her cycle in less than perfect condition. “Cutbacks.”

The tech watched her fawn over her new vehicle, running her fingers over the mirrors, headlights and handles. If he didn’t know any better, he swore he could actually see hearts in her eyes as she did so.

“Ma’am, you’re not going to break out into song, are you?”

Seda laughed. “No, man. Don’t wanna ruin everybody’s day,” she told him before swinging one leg over the bike and taking her seat. The leather was warm beneath her. “Hello, darling,” she began, leaning forward and draping her body over the bike like a cat in the sun. “What’s a bike like you doing in a place like this?” If she thought it looked good, it mostly certainly felt even better.

“Should I leave you and the bike alone for a few minutes?” he teased, snickering under his breath. Seda waved him away with her hand, sticking out her tongue. As he went to go take care of other vehicles, she played with the keys of her new cycle.

“Oh, forgive me. I never got around to introducing myself, I apologize,” she told her motorcycle. “I’m Seda and we are going to have so much fun together.” When she turned around to look at the seat behind her, she noticed a pair of gloves sitting there. “How nice of them,” she remarked as she pulled them on.

Seda went through the motions of starting her motorcycle. Although they were familiar actions, she felt as if she had not done them in a long time. “Kill switch to on,” she began. “Turn key, neutral…” She took a deep breath. “Hold start button.”

When she did so, the engine came to life and once again, she felt like her breath had been sucked right out of her. “Breathe, Seda,” she told herself. She stared at the gauges for a long time, getting used to the feeling of being on a motorcycle again. Looking around the garage, she made sure she was alone for the time being.

“I love ya!” she declared, throwing her arms over the front and practically hugging it. Various switches and gauges dug into her flesh, but she paid no mind to it. She was content and happy.

Slowly, she reached for her Radio and pushed the button in. “Squirt,” she said, still laying her head on the cold metal and knowing Harue could probably deduce that she was talking to him. “Whenever you’re ready, just come to the garage. We have a new friend I’d like you to meet.”

[kei of the flame]

Role: Guardian
Location: HQ
Status: Day (Raining)
Items: Guardian Radio, cellphone

"Karn!" Duo declared as Karn screamed at Harue. Karn asked Duo to take

Harue to Seda. Duo stood up and grabbed Harue by his arm and pulled him out

the room with him. "Give Karn time to cool off, he has went through a lot

lately." Duo heard Seda on the radio and picked it up. "Seda I'm bringing him

to you." By what she said Duo could tell she was in the "garage". Duo walked

through the door with Harue. Noticing Seda hugging on a bike. "Okay... When

did the bike get here." Duo said walking towards Seda bending down. "Seda."

Duo said in a whisper. "You know how Karn is sometimes and he just went into

one of his rage moods on Harue, so don't go to hard on him." Duo lifted up

patting her on her back trying to play it off. "You're in love with that bike,

huh." Duo said walking towards the door. "Treat it well." Duo said walking out

the door. He stood in the hall for a couple of minutes. "I'll give Karn a chance

to cool off before we talk." Duo said resting his back on a wall.

[i_say_sabotage]

Harue
Role: Guardian (trainee)
Location: HQ
Status: Day (Raining)
Items: Guardian Radio, M.I.A. Files, GPS, notes

"STOP CALLING ME SIR!" Karn's anger boiled over the limit and it felt for a moment that the air around him would burst into flames any second.

Little beads of sweat multiplied on Harue's forehead.

"O-okay... No sir. Got it. Uh hm. C-clear as day." Harue whispered to himself. "Okay.. Yeah. Sir sucks. WHy did I ever--"

Harue was already lost in thought. Every time he was nervous, a mental barrage would begin to flip and twist inside his head. The same thought going over and over and over again like a roller coaster, as if protecting him from thinking too hard about the situation and breaking down.

"No.. not sir. Don't call him sir, Harue. It's a bad name. Haha, true. Maybe call him 'Superior' or 'Scary Boss'. A good nickname, why not? Hm, but he'll probably kill me first--"

He didn't even notice Duo pull him out of the room as Karn started to diffuse his anger. The temperature in the room reached its high but pointedly cooled off after Karn's apology.

"No no no. Not sir. Not ever--" Harue's head went zoning.

Duo faced him, pulled him out a bit roughly from the room. He was probably worried Karn was going to attack Harue like he had attacked Miss Seda before.

"Give Karn time to cool off, he has went through a lot lately." was what Duo said.

Harue let out a nervous chuckle and wiped the accumulating sweat from his neck and face. "Oh uh, I think I understand. I've been around Sir Ka--*pause* Karn enough to know he's scary.. But not too scary to hurt his friends." Although, Harue added in his thoughts, he is significantly getting scarier as of late.

The Guardian Radio bleeped in Harue's pocket. It was Miss Seda. From the static audio of the radio, one could tell the lady's voice was smeared in honey, or something just as sweet. Maybe she was getting married? It sounded like it. She said he wanted him to meet somebody.

Duo and Harue went down to the garage and saw Seda hugging a-- a--

Motorcycle. Fast demonic critters. Evil, evil things. 'Hello, bub' it seemed to smile at him with contempt.

"Oh that's n-nice." Harue smiled weakly. "It's broken right?"

[Change Of Color]

Location- Gallica St, in front of the Old Apartments
Status- Midday
Role- Feral
Items- Cat, bag

"Nerisa!" shouted Landy as she lurched forward to catch the falling woman. She wasn't as heavy as Landy had anticipated for and the fact almost made her lose her grip as she stumbled slightly.

She looked around for help but the streets were deserted. Miss Noir meowed nervously as she paced around Landy's feet.

As she looked around helplessly, she knew she would have to deal with this herself. She shimmed Nerisa around until she was on her back and lifted her up.

Landy wobbled across the street and up the stairs to her apartment. She had to set Nerisa on the ground to get in her apartment but when she had gotten the door open, she carried her into the art deco living room and laid her on the couch.

Landy hurried into the kitchen and put on some tea before going to her room and fetching a few blankets. She when back to the living room, tucking the blankets around her.

Unsure what else to do, Landy checked her pulse. It seems normal, as did her temperature and breathing rate though she looked as if she was wincing in her unconciousness.

The kettle began to whistle and Landy went to tend to it. She poured out two tea cups full (putting honey, sugar, and mint in her own) and set them on a tray before bringing them out to the living room.

Took a sip of her own, as she stared at Nerisa. She had been out for a while, and Landy was starting to worry.

Landy stood up and began to pace. She glanced at her sketchbook before remembering she was supposed to meet Dr. Piers.

The idea came to her at that moment. She picked up her cell phone and dialed his number ferociously, desperate to get help for her.

"Come on, come one, come on," mumbled Landy as she waited for Dr. Piers to answer, hoping he would be able to help. She needed to do something.

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: HQ
Status: Day (Raining)
Items: Guardian Radio, cellphone

"Okay... When did the bike get here. "

“Just now,” she told him, sitting up. “I put it a request for it to the main branch. Nothing personal, Duo. But I don’t like cars.” When he told her about Karn yelling at Harue, she winced, hiding it from view.

“Harsh,” she murmured, recalling her first altercation with the Guardian. He was scary, alright. Though being attacked by a suit of armor after that was even scarier and something she did not wish on the trainee.

"You're in love with that bike, huh." Duo said walking towards the door. "Treat it well."

“I will, Sunshine!” she called after him, getting up off her bike and walking towards Harue. “Hey there, Squirt.”

"Oh that's n-nice." Harue smiled weakly. "It's broken right?"

She threw her head back as she laughed, hands on her hips. “You really think that,” she pointed at her new ride. “That piece of vehicular perfection could possibly be broken. Far from it, Squirt. Far from it.”

“Isn’t he just beautiful?” she asked him, draping an arm around his shoulder, temporarily forgetting the trainee’s fear of touch. “Absolutely perfect.” She let out a sigh before clapping him on the back.

“Well, what’re you waiting for, Squirt?” she called out, signaling a tech to bring them two helmets. “We’ve got a girl to find and some road to tear up. The bike’s all warmed up.”

Pulling on her helmet, she raised the mirrored visor and got on the motorcycle. “Seat’s for you, Squirt,” she said, patting the space behind her.

- - -

Marcelo
Role: Feral
Location: Photo studio (North end of town, near the supermarket)
Status: Day (Raining)
Items: Camera bag

A man in a dress and tiara waltzed out of the studio, much to the surprise of the owner who was sitting outside. “Thank you, Mr. Juarez! I shall be receiving my prints tomorrow!” he said in a flourish, followed by his assistant and several people in costume. “And remember what I told you! Keep it funny! Keep it sunny!”

Marcelo nodded weakly from the doorway, his hand clutching his camera. “Yes, Mr. De Bris,” he replied. The flamboyant man sauntered out of the establishment, his entourage following him.

His friend and owner of the studio, Joaquin, blinked. “Was that a guy in a dress, gloves and heels?”

“That depends,” Marcelo began, still staring at the floor. “Was I just in a musical number and conga line with that man, his assistant and what I think were the Village People?” He shook his head to clear the fog from his mind.

“What happened in there?”

“Well, it started with me suggesting to Mr. De Bris that since he’s supposed to be dressed like the Grand Duchess Anastasia of Russia, we should go with a rather somber and dramatic photo shoot.”

“Then?”

“Then he said that photo shoots should be more pretty… Witty… Happy… Peppy… Then I don’t know what happened after that,” Marcelo told him. “I think someone starting singing. Then his entourage joined in and I think it all went downhill from there. Got some good shots though.”

Joaquin shrugged. “Well, he was a musical director, after all.” He looked at the now-empty studio. “Hey, Marcelo. I was wondering why you were renting this place to take your shots. What happened to your usual client?” His friend knew about Marcelo’s family friend who had brought him to this city in the first place.

“Vacation in Barbados,” Marcelo simply said. “It looks I’ll be looking for more freelance work than usual in the next few weeks. Thanks for letting me use your studio, dude. Mind letting me keep all my equipment here until tomorrow? I need to develop the photos at home and have them ready.”

“No worries. You focus on finding some work,” the other man replied, waving as his friend walked out of the studio, his faithful dog by his side.

“Hm,” Marcelo began, opening his umbrella when he saw the gloomy skies. “Been raining for quite a long time, don’t you think, boy?” he asked Jiminy, who replied with a bark. “Let’s go home and get some food.”

[Valkarma]

Karn
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian (?)
Status: Day (rain)
Items: Laptop

Karn still felt bad while he got into his room. He brushed aside some of the newspapers that had built up on his chair. He sat down sighing deeply. He would have to say sorry to Harue properly next time he saw him. Karn picked up the books on his desk and placed them on the ever growing pile next to the lamp. He flipped open the laptop, paper sliding off the top as his opened it, and switched it on. He pulled open a draw and ratched about till he found a set of headphones and a mic. He slide them on and pulled his feet up to rest on the books next to him.
"I should tidy up in here one day." He thought.

Karn typed a few quick words into the laptop and as the password was excepted it buzzed to life. Flicking through what was on it he opened up a secure link to the HQ at the mainland. He was going to have a word with the higher ups. The camera flickered to life and a waiting sign appeared. Karn tapped his hand as he waited.
"Well well." A voice spoke through the headphones. "It has been a while."
Karn froze for a moment. Reconising that voice Karn turned his head slowly to look at the screen.
On the screen was a middle aged man with flat, gelled back, black hair and glasses balanced at the tip of his nose. His sharp blue eyes were almost looking into Karn and he held a tight lip as he talked. Behind him was row upon row of neatly organised books and files. Karn bite his lip. Anyone but this guy.
"It seems it has been a while Ethan." Karn said.
"That's Mr. Dioletti to you Karn. Don't forget the ranks young boy." Ethan push his glasses further up his nose.
"Young I'm the same age as you. In fact your only two month older." Karn thought in disgust. "Sorry Mr. Dioletti. I will remember that from now on."
"See that you do." Ethan said. He seemed to look at the mess behind Karn and sighed. Karn wanted so baddly to smack the idiot. "So what appears to be the problem that you have to get in touch with HQ so quickly. This line isn't to be used regularly you know."
Karn growled slightly. This line had only been used once before. That was when Mark died. Ethan made it sound like it was used all the time. The stuck up idiot.
"I'm having some problems accessing a file. I wondered If HQ could give me the codes to get in." He sighed himself. "I'm looking to access Rio Hanayume's files. For some reason it's blocked off to us."
"That's because you ain't allowed to look at it." Ethan said without pausing. He appeared to be writing something at the same time as talking. This made Karn angry that he wasn't good enough for all his attention but then it made him wonder. It sounded like they expected this. He even guessed the put Ethan there on purpose. Everyone knew how much he hated him. "Any more questions?" Ethan asked.
"Wait what do you mean I can't look at it? Stop this stupid crap and give me the codes." Karn said angrily.
"Calm yourself dear Karn." The 'dear' sounded so mocking, "I have said all that can be. Now unless you would like to fill in form 4B-Q2 and then..."

Karn slammed the laptop shut. This wasn't his day today.

[i_say_sabotage]

Yorick
Location: Residential
Role: Guardian (suspended)
Status: Day (rain)
Items: N/A

Yorick woke up in midday like he usually did and stared at his window embedded with little pellets of rain. It was gloomy and uninspired, like an emo kid trying out tinted glasses.

"MEH. Last day of suspension and it rains. Ain't that peachy?" He yawned. Scratching his belly on the way to the toilet, Yorick began to plan his last day as an insufferable bum. "But I already am an insufferable bum either way." He laughed.

He stared at himself in the mirror while fixing his jet black hair. He breathed a bit in his hand and found stale vodka along its edges, with a little dash of watermelon. (Mostly the stale part though).

He took the mouthwash and gargled.

"Welp," he decided, "Not gonna let all this rain ruin today. Ah.. Let's see." He took a smashing brown trench coat from the clothes hanger and put it on. "Guh. Feel the HEAAT!"

He walked out of his place feeling good, wondering how his fellow Guardians are faring without him.

"Oh I know that big lug Karn. He can't live without me. Absolutely loves me. I bet right now he's thinking "Say, I wonder how Yorick is doing. I miss Yorick right about now. He's such an adorable little spazz."

Yorick paused.

"Nahhhh..." he giggled so hard, tears began to form in his eyes.

"And Piers!" Yorick scratched his chin. "That workaholic sunuvagun. Wonder if he'll ever get himself a girl? He's always so tied up at work and the hospital, watching his life patterns will screw with your head. Always such a lady-magnet though. Sneaky, sneaky." Yorick paused for a mental note. "Must ask him for tips."

He began walking out of the Residential Area, not really knowing where he was going or what he should be doing. Tomorrow, he returns to HQ. He knew for one the boys are never the ones to slack. Who knows what bad crud they're facing now. They'll be so glad to have him back.

He couldnt help it. The last thought made Yorick throw his head back and laugh.

++

Harue
Location: Guardian HQ (basement)
Role: Guardian (trainee)
Status: Day (rain)
Items: GPS, notes, Radio

Harue couldnt decide if the shivers in his spine came from Seda's arm draped over his shoulder, or that stomach-churning thought of riding in that... thing.

“Well, what’re you waiting for, Squirt?” Seda called out, signaling a tech to bring them two helmets. “We’ve got a girl to find and some road to tear up. The bike’s all warmed up.”

"Oh uh.." Harue stalled. "Maybe I'll just take the bus. It's better for the environment... And also my stomach acids. Why don't I catch up with you?"

Seda wasn't listening anymore, though. She was strapping her helmet in, raising the visor and getting ready to ride through wet, slippery streets in two friggin wheels.

Harue felt like backing away very slowly.

“Seat’s for you, Squirt,” Seda called, patting the space behind her.

Harue paused for a while but nevertheless took the helmet and put it on, experiencing a flash of genius that simply said: "I think I'm going to regret this."

++
Nerisa (As Sneckdraw)
Location: Landy's Apartment
Role: Feral (0% Dominance)
Status: Day (rain)
Items: None

The whistle of the kettle call me to consciousness. Ah… an unusual dwelling. It smells sweet. Saccharine. Unsullied. Like innocence. Oh how I despise innocence.

I look up from my prostrated state and see a girl, Landy Norrett. Sweet Landy. I have been watching you. I know who you are and what you're capable of. I have heard the rumors in the wind, the tales of the past. But you shouldn't succeed. I will succeed. Knowledge is power after all. And I am knowledge.

She haven't noticed I am awake for she is busy trying to contact somebody on the phone. Who could it be? A medic? A friend? A family member?

Oh pardon me... You are alone, aren't you, Ms Norrett? You are an orphan. I've devoured your files in the Foster Home. Your life of solitude and mystery intrigues me.

I hear your thoughts... And what lies behind them.

But sterling little gem, now is not my time to move. The great hand of opposing color is yet to drag its pieces on the squares. I must wait for the apt time before I meet your charge. Take care of Nerisa for me. She is a willful but lovable little puppet, isn’t she? Poor girl thinks she’s achieving all of it on her own. Poor little hollow puppet.

And humans.. aren't you all? Slaves to your fears and your desires. Think otherwise, but the truth cannot be maimed. Humans are empty without Fear.

Take care of her for me.

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Southern Clcktower
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day(Raining)
Items: N/A

Ozman and Styx woke up from their trance when the clone faded away. Ozman was surprised how much Zen had grown since he had first met him.
" He's gotten a lot stronger, right Styx?" Ozman asked jumping down in front of Zen. Styx screeched in approval while coming down a plank from a thick web.
" Zen, I know you and Rodeaux can sync but how far can you go?" Ozman asked, " I need to know if I can teach you the rest of the spiritual sensing training."
Ozman felt a strong surge of power coming from somewhere around the area and he didn't like it one bit.

Zen

" So you where here the whole time." Zen said with a sarcastic grin, " I didn't know you could make clones."
Zen was surprised when Ozman asked him how far had their syncing got. His abilities were strong but not strong enough to handle two Guardians and their nightmares.
" Our sync level is at half strength but I feel if we train harder we can achieve full strength." Zen said , " I think we need to finish the sensing training Master Ozman."
Zen felt a faint but strong power being used and it felt familiar to him.
" Wanna go check it out Master Ozman?" Zen said looking out a giant window in the tower. As Zen walked up to the window, he saw a envelope on the ground. He picked it up and jumped out of the window and following him was Master Ozman and Styx.

[Minyrama]

I'm having some sort of writer's block lately. >_>

----------

Role: Vagrant
Status: Day (Raining)
Location: Park
Items:

“Well, they’re not my favorite animals. Once a bunch of bullies locked me in a crypt in North Willow cemetery back in 5th grade. Then this big black Labrador kept barking at me all night. I was so scared that I wet my… eyes. I … uh… cried until I couldn’t cry anymore. This story is kinda embarrassing. Can I not say it?”

“You don’t have to tell me.” She said, raising her shoulders as if to shrug. The reason doesn’t seem to play a big part. He may also be scared of the dark, or something of the sort if he had been shut in a cemetery at night.

When she asked if he liked cats, his whole body seemed to just brighten up and radiate happiness. Vierra almost squinted.

“Yup!” He gave her a grin. “My favorite breed is the Turkish Angora. Although they’re not very docile, they are highly intelligent and are very affectionate. Says so on this website. It’s my dream to own one. Did you know Angoras can swim?”

She waited for him to finish his speech about the Turkish Angora. A sudden bout of realization pulled him back to earth.

“So… does this have anything to do with my sleepwalking? Sorry… I like cats and all but I don’t know if that’s going to help. Maybe… I dunno … but maybe I’m subconsciously killing the kinds of animals I’m not fond of? Like dogs. I don’t like dogs… whoah, that Labrador must have scared me more than I think it ever did.”

He caught on pretty quickly, smart kid.

“That’s what I was thinking. And if your sleepwalking sessions are associated with your fears, they might also be associated with things you like, too. One day you might sleepwalk to a place with cats.”

Vierra brushed a few stray raindrops from her bangs, and looked up at the stormy clouds. She loved weather like this, but she hadn’t always. When she was little she hated the rain, hated how menacing the clouds looked. She had liked the sunlight back then.

“No, I didn’t know Turkish Angoras could swim.” Vierra said slowly. “I like Tabby cats. The orange ones. I had one, before.”

Now? Now she couldn't even see the sunlight anymore. Maybe she liked it better that way.

But that too, was a lie.

[Kotomi Ichinose]

Kotomi Ichinose

Role: Guardian
Status: Day [Raining]
Items: Empty Backpack, Katana
Location: Southern Clocktower


Kotomi watched as Jace switched between what seemed like two entirely different people. She took her hand off him, and juddered back a little. She could now see a completely different look in his face as he spoke. This look wasn't one of sorrow or friendship, but rather one of pain, and empathetic lacking. As she saw this scene before her she cried out a loud shout.

"WILL YOU CUT ME A BREAK! WHY!"

She yelled this because she thought she was the cause of this all, and she thought she'd hurt someone again, and caused them pain. She hated pain, loss, and emotional torment. These all stung at her deepest strings, like the most important strings of a violin. They ravaged her, and tore her apart. When someone plucked these magnificent strings, it was like opening a whole new door. Kotomi tried to keep her composure, but couldn't hide the tears. She only hoped her cry out wouldn't attract anything bad. Seeing her state, Eternia moved forward a little just in case she had to guard her.

[Valkarma]

Thanatos
Sync: 70%
Location: Southern Clocktower
Role: Vagrant
Status: day (raining)
Items: N/A

Thanatos burst into laughter as the girl began to weep in front of him. He hadn't had to do anything and the girl was already falling apart. To him this was the funniest thing he had seen ever. His laughter was harsh and hollow.
"As if...As if you managed to break yourself down. Without me even needing to do anything. Your too sweet my little toy." He grinned and looked at her, pondering what to do. Then he had an idea. But first he waved his hand the cast away the illusion surrounding them. They were now visible. He wanted others to see her suffer. Thanatos walked up to the girl, close.
"I'll never understand everything but understanding what it was that caused him to feel anything towards you will always be beyond me." His words were so harsh yet carried his unnatural charisma, forcing you to listen. "Humans will always be weak. Maybe you will take some joy in knowing your the weakest." He laughed at his cruel joke.

Thanatos laid his hand on her forehead.
"Let me give you a gift. One to shatter your soul." He focussed his powers. The cold seemed to be drawn to him and wind shifted direction. To those who could see it, a dark aura ran from his finger tips into Kotomi. "Hear. Listen. Know." More energy came from him. "It's time to re-live that most horrid of days. They day when all hope was gone, the day when everything was worthless." The illusion he summoned into the girls mind grew. "See it all, Feel it all, Live it all." He waited a few more moments and then pulled his hand away. As he did he wrapped up the connetion neatly and then cut himself off. It could survive on it's own unless someone woke her.
"Lets hope someone finds you and can wake you. Not even your nightmare can wake you right now. Best pray...if you can. Otherwise you may find yourself here for a long time." He laughed cruelly. "Until next time hopeless girl. If there is a next time. Heck you can't even hear me by now. Sweet dream girly."

Thanatos then walked away. Leaving the girl trapped in his illusion. Forced to relive the memory of the worst moment in her life. Thanatos enjoyed that illusion. It was always fun. It always upset people. The girl had been to unfocussed to even defend herself. The fool. Thanatos giggled to himself lightly. The freedom he felt was amazing. not perfect. No it wasn't perfect but it was still freedom.

One glance back at the girl left standing in the rain and he smiled to himself. This was his day today.

[janajee]

(OOC: So very sorry for the late reply!!!)

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Daytime (Still Raining?)
Items: Tracking Bracelet

SEAN'S POV

As if a drop from heaven the object of my host's peculiar affection bumped into me, and made me spill my coffee. I would have been pissed, and immediately placed this man under my list to kill immediately... if he wasn't already on it.

I stare at him, a sinister smile playing on my lips.

I can feel their eyes on me, staring. Rude if I do say so myself, but I'm in a good mood. And so I give a slight wave. Upon my wave, I notice the bracelet that guardian gave Glaiza... and THAT I'VE BEEN WEARING IT THE WHOLE TIME.

Eyuck.

I, Sean, Nightmare Extraordinaire, am wearing a girly bracelet given by a guardian to my host, and have been wearing it the whole freaking time. Glaiza this all your fault for being an obsessed idiot and not taking this dratted bracelet off.

EYUCK EYUCK EYUCK EYUCK EYUCK!!!!

...

But wait.

I can use this for my advantage.

Knowing that he's still looking at me, I point at the bracelet, jangling and playing with it, hoping that he takes the bait.

I had two thoughts.

Come to Papa, little prey.

And.

I win Dalmation-Chessboard.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Status: Day (Raining, I presume)

Though Piers agreed with Melinda, he chuckled at her comment. “Yeah,” he said softly, intending for only Ikazuchi and Melinda to hear, “he does look a bit odd. But, I did cause him to spill his coffee, and…

Piers stopped speaking immediately just as soon as the handsome young man waved at them. He felt awkward enough, but the young man’s next move brought forth a wave of emotions that had nothing to do with awkwardness. That bracelet the young man was playing with looked just like…

Piers barely had time to corral a few thoughts that allowed him to retain his composure. The way the man was playing with the bracelet in front of him was too intentional to ignore, and he’d only given a tracking bracelet to Melinda and Glaiza. There was only the smallest chance that Piers was overreacting, for this had to be the same bracelet; sure, there had to be other bracelets that looked similar out there, but this event explained the location of the tracking bracelet on the console screen in his car. The question was…how did that young man get it? Why was he flaunting it? And…

“…has he done something to Gl…?!”

The deduction had slowed his emotions only temporarily, and this last thought brought him to his feet fast. “Ikazuchi, stay with Melinda, please. I…” he was speaking softly but quickly, and was suddenly interrupted by his cell phone. It was Landy. “Play it cool, Piers…you can’t deduce with your emotions running rampant…perhaps he’s a relative of Glaiza’s with a penchant for girls’ jewelry? No, Glaiza told me her family…”

He tried to gather his thoughts but it was impossible. The way he’d shot to his feet revealed too much, but perhaps he could redeem himself if he acted as if he’d risen to take out his phone. He opened it up and placed it to his ear. “Hey, Landy; this is Piers.” Fantastic…his voice was just as shaky as his nerves.

While speaking he gave a look back to Ika and Melinda, hoping to reassure them that he had everything under control. But he didn’t. Did they know what he was feeling? “Stay here,” he mouthed silently to the two while his back was turned on the man, his phone to his ear. He knew Ika would help if things got out of control, but protecting Melinda was top priority.

He crossed slowly over to the young man’s table, holding the phone steady to give the impression that speaking to the young man was not his priority. Sitting down, he looked straight into the eyes of the young man. “Be with you in a second,” he said, not totally successful in hiding his worry but trying his best to do so. He would try his normal routine of giving leading questions to the young man to find out what was going on. At any rate, the man had intentionally flaunted the bracelet to him.

So…he knew it meant something to Piers. And Piers wanted to know how he knew this. While waiting for Landy’s response, the usually-taciturn Skitters spoke up. “The Nightmare…Jace…” he hissed in a hoarse tone that sounded like the movement of an animal in leafy brush. Piers discarded the thought, thinking in response to Skitters, “No, Skitters…Melinda would’ve told me if he was a nightmare. This isn’t the one Jace spoke of.”

Piers turned sideways in his chair, taking his legs from under the table and placing the heel of his left leg on the knee of his right, attempting to look unworried as he temporarily ignored Sean in preference for the phone call. In reality he was worried, scared, and ready to milk the man for info in front of everyone in the shop, a fist and a hard surface the only two things he needed for an impromptu interrogation.

[Solsaiden Hel]

Role: Feral
Location: Park
Time: Day (raining)
Items: Notebook, pen, The Super Spy’s Guide
-“That’s what I was thinking. And if your sleepwalking sessions are associated with your fears, they might also be associated with things you like, too. One day you might sleepwalk to a place with cats.”

“That would be so cool!” Aiden grinned. “I hope you don’t mind me writing about this in my notebook. I have to keep notes so I don’t forget clues.”

He took out his notebook and pen, and on the page he titled ‘Suspects’ he wrote down:

I might be Sleepwalking:
‘Sleepwalking may be associated with fears (Dogs) and with things I like (Cats).’

‘I might wake up to a place with cats.’

Then all I have to do is tie my body to the bed so I won’t go anywhere, he thought. He'd probably have to find some rope.

-“No, I didn’t know Turkish Angoras could swim. I like Tabby cats. The orange ones. I had one, before.”

He laughed, “Like Garfield? Haha, I love that comic strip! It’s always the first thing I read in the six A.M. paper.”

Aiden checked his watch, the hands of which are actually cat’s paws and tails. “It’s almost time to eat. Mom wants me home early.”

The Super Spy’s Guide said to collect contact numbers of people he’d meet. When he gets home he’ll write about everything that transpired that day in his notebook.

“Miss Vierra” he suddenly said serious, “I’m… very glad to have met you. I think we could be good friends, if only I was older. Or if the situation was different. And if I didn’t make you mad at me earlier for whatever I did. Maybe I can have your contact number or email so I can keep in touch with you?” He extended his notebook and pen to her.

[janajee]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Daytime (Raining)
Items: Tracking Bracelet

SEAN'S POV

My move brought the intended results of bringing the guardian closer, and I feel giddy all over. I can do this, I could actually snap his neck right this very minute!

As he pretends to not care about the fact that I'm wearing the bracelet that he gave to Glaiza, I couldn't help but smile. I have to admit that he was a pretty good actor, and if I didn't know better, I would have believed that he really didn't care. But I did know better, and in my experience, males who find their females threatened are never really calm.

And as I look at him, I notice signs of tremendous self-control. He's barely controlling himself from leaping on top of me and beating me to a pulp, asking questions later.

"Don't worry, bub, I've got all the time in the world. Not sure about a certain girl though," I taunt him, as I played with the bracelet, "She might not have enough, but then again, what am I talking about? You wouldn't have any idea whom I'm talking about, am I right?"

Then I felt a slight tinge inside of me.

Weird, I think, as I ignore it completely, too busy focusing on seeing his face change as I... well... pretend to threaten Glaiza.

[Minyrama]

Role: Vagrant
Status: Day (Raining)
Location: Park
Items:


Vierra almost laughed from all the irony. The kid was up against the deadliest force possible; his own fears, and he's running around with a pen and notebook looking for 'clues' like some cheesy detective movie. Well, whatever makes him happy.

“It’s almost time to eat. Mom wants me home early.”

Her expression turned to stone as she remembered the times when she had a curfew to obey. She hated her memories. They made her weak and she hated being weak. She reached up and placed her hands over her eyes, rubbing away the tension. She felt like sleeping for awhile.

“Miss Vierra” he said, voice rather serious. Vierra looked up and waited for him to speak. The kid was a strange one, was innocent but somehow knew otherwise. Was happy-go-lucky but could turn serious in a breath's time.

“I’m… very glad to have met you. I think we could be good friends, if only I was older. Or if the situation was different. And if I didn’t make you mad at me earlier for whatever I did. Maybe I can have your contact number or email so I can keep in touch with you?”

He handed her his trusty notebook and pen, which she accepted. The first page had the title "Clues" bolded with red pen and double underlined. She wrote down her cellphone number on the bottom of the page in the right hand corner, rereading it to make sure it wasn't wrong, then handed it back to him.

"Call me whenever. I don't have an email address because I don't have a computer."

Vierra stood up and placed her hand on his head. The corners of her mouth twitched ever so slightly, and could just pass as the smallest smile in the history of smiles.

"I'd say we're acquaintances. Age doesn't matter in friendship, yea?"

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: HQ
Status: Day (Raining)
Items: Guardian Radio, motorcycle

As Seda pulled on the thin and flimsy raincoat meant to protect motorcycle riders from the rain(at Harue's insistence), she watched him carefully climb into the back of the bike, a good few inches away from her and holding on to the back of the seat. She rolled her eyes. "Y'know, Squirt," she began, kicking up the kickstand and moving the bike forward slowly. "I appreciate the thought and all. But you might want to hold on a little tighter."

She drove the bike slowly out of the garage, still talking. "But in case you don't want to, just a few reminders. Try not to think about the slick, slippery roads that we'll be driving on. And that one wrong move on said roads might result in a fiery crash."

"Try not to think about how having my arm in this condition..." She nodded to her left arm, the bandages sticking out past the sleeve of her jacket. "... Could affect me working the clutch. Which could also result in a fiery crash." They were on the path going to the main road now.

"Try not to think about, and I admit this freely, how I haven't driven one of these in a little while. Maybe I'll lean a little too much into one of the corners," she turned a corner sharply, making the bike wobble for effect. "Or forget to shift gears, watch my gauges or control the acceleration. Any of which could result in a fiery crash."

When they reached the main road into the city, she turned the bike so that they were facing it and stopped. "But most importantly, try not to think about that." She pointed to a sign which clearly stated the speed limit. "Because I sure as hell don't."

With that, she flipped down her visor, took her foot off the ground and turned the right handle hard. The bike accelerated from the full stop to its full speed in a matter of six seconds.

"Yeee-hawww!"

- - -

Marcelo
Role: Feral
Location: Apartment; Residential Area
Status: Day (Raining)
Items: Camera bag, umbrella

"PHEW!" Marcelo breathed as he opened the door to his apartment, happy to get out of the rain. His schnauzer felt the same, shaking water out of his fur once they were inside. "Next time," he began, folding his umbrella and looking at Jiminy. "You and I are taking the bus." He looked around his small and somewhat messy apartment and smoothed back his brown hair. On the far end was the sliding glass doors that led to a small balcony, on his left was the kitchen area and on the right was the door to his bedroom (and work area). Right in the middle of it all was a worn sofa set, a small coffee table, a rug and a television. It was small, messy and Marcelo loved it. It had been his and Jiminy's home for the past year and he had never even thought of moving to a bigger place.

"What're you hungry for, boy?" he asked Jiminy, who was sitting in his little doggie bed and wagging his tail, as he walked into the kitchen area and set his camera bag down on the counter. "We have..." He opened the fridge, poking through the stacks of plastic containers and wondering what was inside. "What I think are burritos. Maybe some spaghetti sauce. A little moldy cheese... Aaaaand..." He pulled a rather large one out of the fridge. "Paella from mum's visit last week."

Jiminy barked at the mention of paella and his owner laughed. "Mum's paella it is then." Of course, he would have to pick out some things in the food to make it more animal-friendly, but his dog was worth it. He turned to the small stereo sitting on the counter and flipped through a few songs by his favourite band, trying to find a particular one that he liked to listen to. When he found it, he smiled and went back to heating up the food.

He listened to the music as he moved around the kitchen, grabbing and setting things down in time with the music. Fire up the stove, guitar riff, toss the food in the pan and hear it sizzle, guitar solo. As the song approached his favourite part, Marcelo was bobbing his head up and down while using a spatula to mix the rice and meat.

"Living just to find emotion! Hiding somewhere in the night..."

As the guitar solo came on, Marcelo jumped back from the stove and began pretending to strum a guitar. "Don't stop... Believin'!" He warbled, dancing around the kitchen and just letting the music take him away. "Hold on to that feeeeeeliiiiin~ Streeetlights! Peeeopleee! WOHH-OOOH!" He continued in this fashion for the rest of the song, his dog his only audience member, but still rocking out with much gusto.

When he was done, he was standing in the middle of the living room, his eyes closed and spatula raised triumphantly in one hand. "How was that, boy?" he asked Jiminy, who simply tilted his head and barked. Then Marcelo sniffed the air. "Is... Something burning?" He took one look at the kitchen and his eyes widened.

"Holy crap, the paella!" he shouted as he made the mad dash to turn off the stove and hopefully save what was going to be his lunch.

[i_say_sabotage]

Role: Guardian (trainee)
Location: HQ (basement)
Status: Day (Raining)
Items: Guardian Radio, Life (lol)

Harue carefully placed his hand on the back of the motorcycle, all the while grim and tight-lipped (stomach-churns and all that, better safe than sorry), and heard Seda comment on a tighter hold. He was torn.

Torn to follow the advice... and torn on thinking whether Miss Seda was worst at either pep-talking or hell-driving. Matters undisclosed revealed that it was a rather crucial choice. Like "slow and painful death" or "invalidity for life".

She then tried to "reassure" him. Sadly, all Harue ever heard was "blah blah fiery crash, blah blah, fiery crash, blah blah and oh. Fiery Crash."

And for good measure (Harue was beginning to think she's doing it on purpose), Seda even threw in, "Try not to think about it."

Yes. Well. The powers that be are busy on a reckoning. Please hold.

As Seda dragged the bike around the main road, she pointedly directed Harue's gaze to the insignificant yellow marker bearing the speed limit. Harue heard "Blah blah blah... I don't."

Before Harue can process the probable semantics of human nature, logical circumstances and effective body language, his brain was already screaming "EWWWWWWOOOOOOOOOOOOOOAAAAAHHH."

++

Yorick
Location:??? (South of town)
Role: Guardian (suspended)
Status: Day (drizzling)
Items: Trenchcoat

"Dum dee dum.. I'm a bum.. Lip dee lee di lip... see me skip..." Yorick skipped along puddles and slippery spots of pavement. Who would've thought walking in the rain could be so much fun. His hair was misty and disarrayed, the light drizzle of rain dampening Yorick's un-umbrella-ed head.

"As fun as it is, this rain is an incorrigible sort, isn't it?" he thought. "Like door-to-door salesmen... or the press. Hi there." he flashes a smile at a lady wearing a pink sweater. "Nice puppy you have."

The woman stared at him in confusion, "But I don't have a puppy."

"Want one?" Yorick grinned, suddenly emulating his best puppy-dog eyes.

The woman rolled her eyes and carried on walking, all the while fuming about jerks and the rain being incorrigible.

Yorick looked on as the lady swerved off a corner, nodding to himself sagely. "A cat person, I surmise.. Yes."

As his feet carried him off someplace he wasn't familiar with, Yorick began to look around for any landmarks he can latch himself on to. The town wasn't big, but he didn't grow up with it. It was easy to get lost in identical street ways and alleys, mundane houses, funky street names... Hell, he even gets lost in his own bathroom sometimes. And since his familiarity came with his residence up North, traveling in the opposite direction would be--

"South.. right? Right. Just checking."

--he meant puerile. Puerile.

"Why did I think of that word?" Yorick scratched his head. "Puerile. Sounds nasty. Like 'phlegm'." he shurgged. "Well, you know what they say. When in doubt, travel straight, find a river. Or a policeman." he paused. "Travel straight it is."

So Yorick walked for awhile. Before long, a tall white tower emerged into view, its glorious ticking hands lay barren gray upon the rain.

"Heyy... It's a clocktower. But I have one of them thingies near my place. Could it be I walked backwards?" Then, thinking deeply, he realized the absurdity of that thought and decided, "So I must've walked in a full circle. All those alleys look the same. Hm.. but then, where's my beloved park?"

Yorick looked around for a lady--*ehem*--person to ask directions from, and successfully spied a brown-haired woman sitting on a chair by a cafe, sipping her coffee. She was reading a romance book, bviously engrossed on the part where the prince charming caught the heroine in his arms. Yorick tapped her on the shoulder lightly.

"Pardon me, mademoiselle, but where is the park?"

The woman took her eyes off the book sourly. She furrowed her brow. "Yes. What? The park? That's north from here, near the school. This is the south end of town--"

"Oh, do it again."

"Do what again?"

"Furrow your brow! It's so cute!"

The woman pursed her lips and from that moment on decided Yorick was an idiot. Which was unfair, after all, Yorick wasn't.

"So I'm at the South end of town, Miss Pretty Eyebrows?"

"Yes." the woman answered sternly. "There's a police station round the corner, so why don't you go bug them for a change. And don't you call me that."

"Call you what?" Yorick smiled innocently.

"That eyebrows thing."

"Oh, you'll grace me with a name then?" Yorick pressed. "Oh wait don't tell me! I can guess a beautiful lady's name by her face. It's a real genuine talent! Wait. Let's see... Amelia? Amanda? Er.. Alice? Hm. not really.. But I'm pretty sure it sounds like 'A'."

The girl rolled her eyes and went back to her book, secretly amused by the charming buffoon. Dumb but cute. she though, Just how a man should be.

She snapped her book shut and grabbed her bag. "Well, pardon me. I don't introduce myself to strangers, so I'll be off. By the way, you have something on your face." With that, the woman walked off, leaving Yorick standing over an empty tray of cups and paper napkins.

"What? Something on my--" he took a wad of tissue from the table and saw a number scribbled by the corner. "Abigail. 555-000."

Yorick grinned. "Oh score."

++

WARNING (To the guys). The stunts/acts made on this post are done by professionals and should not be tried in real-life. Reader discretion is advised. LOL

[Keisai]

Role: Guardian
Items: Guardian radio, Sword Handle
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Status: Day (Raining)


Ika Looked at the man wave at the three of them, then he looked at piers, His face became full of worry." Piers stay calm." he knew what was going to happen." We need to get him out of the store... And any way your in no condition to fight." he looked around this was two close for him to pull his sword out. He had to draw the man out." I knew this man was no ordinary man." he said to himself. He stood up then looked a round again" piers get melinda away from here i'll pull him out side....If i can. We can't let any one get hurt here."

[Change Of Color]

Location- Landy's apartment
Status- Day
Role- Feral
Items- N/A

Landy glanced at Nerisa as she waited for Piers to answer the phone. She thought she saw her eye flutter shut but at that moment, Piers voice came over the phone.

"Dr. Piers!" she said, relief flooding her and worry instantly took its place. "Dr. Piers, I need your help. There's this woman, I met on the bus and she passed out and oh, Piers, I don't know what to do! I don't know what's wrong with her but all her vitals are fine. What do I do?" she said, nearly sobbing in her anxiety.

She put her hand on her forehead, stopping a moment to stare at Nerisa again. She was so pale, and so still, but her vitals were all perfect.

Landy started pacing again as Miss Noir went and sat at the end of the couch, watching Nerisa carefully. As she was waiting for Dr. Piers response, she walked over and checked Nerisa's vitals again.

[Christine Daae]

Role: Watcher
Status: Day (raining)
Location: Southern Clocktower
Items: N/A

Chinatsu ran out to Kotomi and looked at her status. "Oh my god. What did he do to you?" She asked placing her hands on her shoulders. "What happened to you?" She couldnt believe what Thanatos had done. She shook the girl a bit. "Come on somethings gotta get you out of this!" Chinatsu looked around spotting Eternia. "You're this girl's nightmare I presume. Could you please help her?

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Items: Cell phone, Guardian radio
Status: Day (Light rain [OOC:based on Yorick's post, which was hilarious!])

Caring Landy. Was she ever concerned about herself or just other people? If you were in a bind, go to Landy; she’d go out of her way every time to take care of you. Her voice gave Piers some semblance of stability, the familiar tone lacing his thoughts with a little grounding, but he was utterly unable to shirk the intense worry he fostered for Glaiza in his thoughts. Her frantic pleas didn’t worry him, as this was always the way Landy was when she was worried about someone: the person she was caring for became her top priority.

Piers assumed the woman was an acquaintance of Landy’s. He tried to sound reassuring as he gave her tips on what to do, but his worry for Glaiza broke through some of his words, half his attention still focused on the face in his peripheral vision that he so badly wanted to put into the table with ample force. But that wouldn’t help things. It wouldn’t help Glaiza…

“Landy, all you need to do is take a few steps and see if she snaps out of it, okay? If she stays like that for more than a few minutes, I’d have to advise calling an ambulance. But I’m pretty sure you and I can get her out of this, okay? Alright, first, elevate her legs. About twelve inches should do it. We’ve got to get ample blood to her head. Then, dampen a cloth with cold water and dab it on her head. If she’s got tight clothing on her neck and waist, loosen it a bit. Make sure her heartbeat and breathing are both regular. This should help to bring her out of it, but this could be a symptom of something more; if she doesn’t come to, then we’ll have to call an ambulance, but…I’ve never seen a case that bad.”

Piers had learned this in his first-aid military classes; ironically, he had not learned it from working in the hospital. So, if the case was advanced or was the symptom of something worse, he had no idea what to do. Yet, he was positive that if this was a light swoon then the woman would come out of it.

“Now, if you have some ammonia, that can help, but I would try that last. If nothing works, get an ambulance over there. I’ll call back in to check on you, as I might be coming over there soon.”

Piers had only used Landy’s name at the table with Ika and Melinda, so he was almost certain the young man had not heard it. Better to not take any more chances as this big, bad, scary man was tough enough to pick on helpless women. Of course, Sigataph would likely protect her host in such a situation and burn the man to a crisp, at least as bad as she’d burnt Piers, but…still better to not take any chances by dropping her name.

“I’ll call soon, okay? Sorry to go so quickly, but I know you’ll do the right thing. I’ll…”

Piers was cut off by the man’s next words.

He would explain to Landy later why he hung the phone up so quickly without finishing his sentence.

His right hand gripped the table’s edge. His left one would have as well, but the tense muscles would’ve caused his cut and burns to ache. He turned to Ika, who had warned him of the young man and his own wounded condition. Ika was across the room at another table and Piers mouthed words to him again while his back was to the young man, his composure not holding up too well in light of what the man had said to him.

“Interrogation,” he mouthed slowly to Ika, hoping to convey the fact that everything was okay...for the moment. For now Piers wanted to make sure Melinda was safe with Ika, and there was no way he would bring Melinda over to that table. Ika served as his protection should the man do something all of a sudden, and to ensure that Ika knew what Piers was thinking he mouthed the next words slowly to him as well: “Watch my back.” His grip still firm on the table, he turned to the young man who had certainly seen him look at his friends. It didn’t matter…he’d already seen them enter together.

No matter how badly Piers wanted to put the man’s face through the table, it wasn’t wise…and it wasn’t his style. Brute force was only occasionally necessary, and it rarely provided answers. Plus…Glaiza’s well-being was at stake, and there was no room for error. Thus, Piers’s deductive mind would have been working well as it meant saving Glaiza, but his feelings for Glaiza were somewhat clouding it. Would he be able to think his way clearly enough through this?

He reached out slowly and then suddenly grabbed the young man’s right hand with his own right hand, his right arm being unwounded. And he squeezed it. Hard. It would look like a serious introduction to the individuals around them, as Piers knew that making a ruckus would only complicate things.

“I’m Piers. And I guess I know what’s going on here. So, let me play by the book for now,” he said, finding the young man’s grip as firm as his own. He held onto it, the mini-confrontation taking place in their grip while Piers tried his usual tactic of placing the opponent in mental duress. It had failed with the young man in the park. And Jace. He was 0 for 2. But he had to play by the book for now.

“Where is she, who are you, and what do you want…that’s what you want to hear, right?” he said quickly, under his breath and just loud enough for the man to hear. He said it quickly to convey the fact that he was just jumping through the usual hoops and had more to say. “Just know this…you’re going to answer my questions, and we’ll see where we go from there. But…if Glaiza’s hurt to any degree, I’ll pay you back in spades. I’m a man of my word.” The confrontation of grips still ensuing, he tried his best to crush the man’s hand as his own hand ached and his knuckles turned white.

[Solsaiden Hel]

Role: Feral
Status: Day (Raining)
Location: Park
Items: Notebook, pen, The Super Spy’s Guide

Oh really? I thought no one can live without a computer. He wondered, even the school janitor has a Windows 98. Then he remembered Waldo from the other class whose house got flooded. Maybe Miss Vierra didn’t have a place to live? Was that one thing he could provide for her if he ever needed her aid? But how can a 14-year old provide someone a house?

"I'd say we're acquaintances. Age doesn't matter in friendship, yea?"

First Aiden thought he had somehow offended her because she mentioned ‘age’. You never are supposed to say the words ‘age’ or ‘weight’ in front of a woman. He gulped nervously when she reached out a hand for him.

Then, when she put her hand on her head he felt a sudden yet great surge of encouragement and comfort. He looked up to her eyes and saw all traces of distrust on him gone. He knew she had smiled at him.

“Thanks!” He gave her the happiest of grins. Part of him never wanted her to take off her hand. “We’re friends. I’ll keep in touch with you!”

He took out a set of cards from his pocket and handed it to her. They looked like they were cut from school index cards. In the neatest writing a 14-year old could muster, it stated his name in big letters, with a title underneath in smaller print:

Aiden Hayes
Kid Detective Extraordinaire
(Not a psychoanalyst)

His number was written on the bottom right corner of the pseudo calling card. The Super Spy’s Guide said it would be smart to provide trustworthy people he’d meet with his own contact details so that they can keep in touch. In all endeavors, allies are crucial to success. Though, mother told him never to give out their address to anyone.

“Please take this and call me anytime, except Mondays to Fridays, eight A.M. to three P.M. I have school by then. Well, thanks for your help!” He walked away backwards for a few steps while waving good bye. “We’ll see you sooner than you might think. Bye!”

[Kotomi Ichinose]

Kotomi Ichinose, Eternia
Role: Guardian
Status: Day [Raining]
Items: Empty Backpack, Katana
Location: Southern Clocktower

Kotomi glanced at the world around her. In it, she saw a room set in flames and a burning package in front of her. She saw out the window the calm and serene backyard, filled with flowers, two chairs, and table. As she observed her surroundings, it seemed as if the flames were never going to spread but just continue burning. She recognized this place, and this moment. Her mind screamed at her to get out, and run as far away as she could. But it looked as if no matter how far she ran, she couldn't escape it. Then the words of her now godfather rang in her head. "Their was an accident, and their plane crashed into the ocean. I'm sorry, but they're dead." As she heard those words echo for the second time in her life, and almost so realistically, she couldn't hold it in anymore. She was reliving the day her parents died, reliving it all. Just then, ghosts of her deceased mother and father appeared before her, appearing to wish her happiness in their deceased state and disappearing just before she could reach out to them. "Papa, Mama! No, don't leave me again!" She began to sob uncontrollably and lose herself. Her mind was almost in a state of mental wreck, and those around her in the real world could see it. The faint calling outs of a strange voice could be heard by her, but had no effect.

Eternia glanced at this strange figure, and looked over at Kotomi who was now on the verge of mental breakdown. She could sense the pain, and knew what was effecting Kotomi so much. Thanatos had decided to make her relive the death of her parents, and not just once, but again and again and again. The illusion would simply repeat itself until she couldn't take it anymore. As she looked back at the strange figure once more, she decided to say something to it.

"I don't know who you are, but yes, I'm her nightmare. My name is Eternia, and I am the nightmare of pain, and lessly loss and suffering."

She sighed for a moment, and retained her pale, emotionless face.

"I want to help her, but the only way I can is by entering her illusionary world. I won't allow her to break down any further. If you wish to help me, take my hand."

She held out her hand, and was prepared to enter the illusion Kotomi had been forced into.

OOC: God that was a long post.

[Valkarma]

Thanatos
Sync: 70%
Location: Residential
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day (raining)
Items: N/A

He moved with a weird grace to his steps. One unnatural for humans. Thanatos whistled a low note to himself. The freedom of walking was something he hadn't felt for a while. The girl he had totured before was well and truely gone from his mind. Coating himself in a simple illusion to hide his birthing marks he strolled through the streets and the houses looking for one in perticular. Plans had to be set into motion and things had to be done.

Rounding a corner he found what and who he was looking for. His wrapped a new illusion around himself, without having to think about it, and approached the man there. The man turned to greet him.
"Oh Mr. Piers I never knew you were here horrid day isn't it?" He suddenly relalised Piers was there. "Anyways I thought you had went out to search for Madeleine."
Thanatos made a mental note of that name. Then with a perfect likeness spoke.
"I was but my radio gear has gone missing. You know what it is like. We are always loosing them." The tech just nodded with him. "Do you have any spare?"
"Your in luck Mr. Piers. I've got one in my house and I was just about to head of to the HQ as well." He walked down his path to the front door and began unlocking it. "You can come on if you want. Get out of this rain."
Thanatos folowed him inside. The man had a simple house with not much furnishing. It looked very clean and he suspected many tech must stay over night at the HQ. Thanatos had liked that place.

The tech returned after a few moments. He handed Thanatos the radio. "Here you go Piers. Don't go lossing this one."
"Thank you I've always wanted one of these."
"What you mean Piers?" He tech thought it a joke. "You have had one since joining."
"Joining? When did I say I had joined?" Thanatos suddenly had an arm around the tech mouth and pinned his arms back. Thanatos kept the illusion of Piers and the tech seemed to try to speak something.
"Now, now calm down boy." He spoke in his real voice. "We can't have you telling others about this now can we." The tech began to whimper. "Lets keep you quiet. I have a message for you to send." He looked around and spotted the kitchen not far. He guided him in and turned on the stove. The flame danced for a moment. He pulled a knife out of the draw. "Lets see if we can help you remember it."

Thanatos washed his hands in the sink and dried them with the towel next to it. He looked at the pattern of birds on it and smiled. What a pretty pattern. He threw it onto the burning shirt and wrappings. He turned to see his new friend.

Bind marks covered the mans' hands and the wet towels used to wrap them had began to fall off. He was leaning forward, unable to let his back touch anything. The cuts there were scabbing and some had been burned closed. No point in letting the man die had been Thanatos reason. Thanatos lifted the cloth covering the mans' eyes and twitched a little. The smell of burned flesh touched his nose. He breathed deep. Maybe he had gone too far on the eyes. He covered them up again with the blood soaked cloth. The man tried to mumble something Thanatos smiled.
"Your calm now ain't you? You remember my name?" The man nodded and mumbled, bearly able to hear through the dried blood around his ears, "Smile then." The man smiled, his teeth were cracked and the stump that was the remains of his tongue could be seen through the gaps. Thanatos smiled to himself. "The police will be along soon to help you." He threw the radio in his hands up and caught it. "Thank you for the gift. And the time." He laughed, cruel and cold, "It was fun." Thanatos wrapped up the illusion over the man. Now he was blind until someone rid him of the illusion he would only ever re-live what he had just been put through. Pain and everything. As Thanatos walked to leave he picked up an unbrella from beside the door. He opened it up and turned to look at the man one last time.
"When you see Piers next tell him I said Hi." He paused, "Oh no you can't tell him can you. Let alone see him." Thanatos laughed outloud as he he walked out into the rain and disappeared into the streets diguising himself as another random person. The whimpering of the tech and the sound of his bloody tears was bearly hearable over the sound of the rain.

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: Cellphone
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop

Meril sat at the table and ordered some cheesecake. Moir shook her head and sighed in disappointment. Meril laughed until she felt a sudden chill go down her spine. She looked from side to side and noticed a small group of people.

"There's something about them that gives me the creeps. You should figure out what it is Moir." Moir glared at Meril.

"I hope you don't expect me to go right beside them and check out there faces. What if I get caught?! They look like guardians!" She was right and Meril knew it. They were guardians and she knew they were after vagrants. Meril pondered a bit on a plan to see what was going on and find a way to escape the trouble that could be caused if they didn't leave now.

"Moir, I know you can do it. I have a lot of confidence in you." Moir became worried and it could be seen upon her face. Meril smiled and looked at her cell phone.

"Please Moir. If there is trouble, we don't have much time." Moir's confidence sky rocketed and she slowly crept towards the group. She only peered over them to take it who they were and what they were doing. Moir carefully analyzed where there attention was pointed towards. She looked towards there focus and seen this creepy man. Moir jolted and went towards Meril.

"Its that man!" Meril remained as relaxed as possible while she was eating her cheesecake. However, she was as alert as possible when Moir had pointed out that man when she hadn't even noticed him before. Meril thought about a second plan and then, she looked at the building.

"Do you think you could disguise this building?" Moir looked at Meril's cheesecake then at her.

"YOU'RE CRAZY! My powers can't do that! Or...at least I don't think they can. I never tried....But, I think we could have a bit of fun and maybe have fun changing there appearances." Meril and Moir snickered at each other, both giving off an evil aura.

"Moir, I like your way of thinking. Great minds think alike. And perhaps by doing that, we could escape as well." Moir nodded in agreement and began to let her powers creep towards the group of people. Meril placed money on the table, she was ready to run once the Moir's powers settled in. I just hope there not after that guy or I am going to be in big trouble....

[Keisai]

Role: Guardian
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Items: Sword Handle, Guardian radio
Status: Day (Light rain )




Ika Looked back at Melinda." Melinda, I know you don't remember any thing.... but can you get every one out of here.....I feel that this place may become a battle ground, no one should get killed because of us." Ika knew he would have to get that man out of here if he can. this place should not take damage from this battle." Melinda.... after you get every one out you get out too you can't fight." He looked at piers "What are you doing." He thought to himself. he looked around to see the waiters trying to break up there fight." Excuse, me you two need to break it up." Ika walked up to the man. walking past the waiters."you might want to ge t every one out of here....unless you want them to die." Ika walked by drawing his handle as the blade appeared holding it up the the mans neck." You might want to tell him what he wants to know...." He held it closer to the man.

[Nespa]

Role: Watcher
Status: Day (raining)
Location: teaberry
Items: inhaler, tracking bracelt

Melinda paled how was she suppost to get everyone out of here. she looked around the table a bit and noticed the candle at one end and a few paper towels. Glancing back to were pierce and ikazu were and where a waiter was she saw everbody was watching the tense situation. she quickly moved some of the towels to the candle and pushed over causing the candle to fall on the paper and starting a fire she jumped up when the fire grew bigger and yelled "Fire, Fire everybody get outside! A few patrons panicked and the waiters and waitresses quickly fled to melinda also moved outside and started to cough.

[janajee]

(OOC: I thought Piers and Sean were having a civil discussion? Well as civil as a threats could be? HAHAHAHA)

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Daytime
Items: Tracking bracelet

“I’m Piers. And I guess I know what’s going on here. So, let me play by the book for now,”

The moment he held my hand, (you just couldn't leave well enough alone, you had to hold my hand as well? And right after I spent several hours washing it off of your cooties), I decided that I was going to mentally crush his spine with my shadows. No one is going to know, they'll just think, he fainted, and by the time they get him to the hospital, he'd be too dead to do anything about it.

So I ordered my shadows to move.

...

...

...

Except they didn't.

What the--?

“Where is she, who are you, and what do you want…that’s what you want to hear, right? Just know this…you’re going to answer my questions, and we’ll see where we go from there. But…if Glaiza’s hurt to any degree, I’ll pay you back in spades. I’m a man of my word.”

I should not be hearing this, I should not be hearing him talking by now. What I should be hearing is the silence of his death, or at least a scream of pain or two. Not this cheesy declaration of love for my host.

I try it again...

And again...

Still nothing.

And then... there was a scream. I focused, thought that it was actually me who was the cause of the screaming. Turns out, all hell's broken lose at the cafe.

Fire.

Someone decided to put fire on the cafe.

Very nice.

I couldn't done it better myself.

But then, I thought if this place burnt to the ground, where would I get my free croissant's now? So I threw an inconspicuous shadow over the burning area, completely putting it out. I really loved those croissant's, you know.

The staff, decided that instead of panicking it would be best to see what happened, and the all stared at the blackened, albeit, small area of the place that burned, and decided that it was still fixable.

I turned to see that Piers had already let go of my hand, but... as much as I wanted to, he doesn't seem to be dead. Which is really weird, because didn't I just use my shadows a while ago? So how come now that I'm trying to kill him, it doesn't work.

OH, heck nooooos, do not tell me that my shadows have fallen for him too?? You traitor! HOW COULD YOU?! Now I can't even kill him? You are a shadow, you are not supposed to fall in love!!!!!! Shadows aren't supposed to have feelings....... NOOOOO

"It seems I can't kill you at the moment. But rest assured I will kill you." then remembering Dalmatian-Chessboard, "Or someone will kill you... but just know that when you're dead, that would be the happiest time of my life"

I raise my hand, the one with the tracking bracelet, rip the bracelet off, and crush it underfoot.

"See you later, guardian. Oooh, that's right I know what you do, I know what you are. A word of warning, run away from Glaiza if you want to remain a happy and secure being. She comes as a package, wrapped in pain"

Package wrapped in pain? That is the lamest thing I could ever have said. LAME LAME LAME, I repeated to myself, as I make my exit, outside to the back, where no one can see me, and jumped into Glaiza's room, completely exhausted.

I can feel her waking now.

...

This will only take a minute.

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop

GLAIZA'S POV

What time is it?

Then realizing that I was late, I quickly got up and dressed.

Oh gosh, I hope someone fixed everything at the shop, I can't believe I overslept this late, oh no, oh no, oh no.

Quickly getting ready, I went down to check on things... to see everyone in a state of confusion. The staff fixing the a blackened area, some the guests walking toward me concerned if I was alright. Others just staring at three people that apparently seemed to have started the ruckus.

And one of them is...

I feel my heart skip a beat, as I saw him there...

Piers.

I walk toward him and asked,

"What happened here?"

SEAN'S POV

And so ends my day out.

Sucks I didn't get to kill the guy. Next time, next chance I get, even if my shadows play wonky again, I'll kill him. Even if I have to use a broken bottle, or maybe a piano, or a coconut.

Anything.

I'll kill him.

(OOC: Let's say fifteen minutes passed since Sean runs out. You guys could fill in on what you guys did on those fifteen minutes Sean left, and Glaiza returns. Thanks :). Also, please don't say you saw Sean enter Glaiza's room, please, please, please?)

[Keisai]

Role: Guardian
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Items: Sword Handle, Guardian radio
Status: Day (Light rain )





He Sighed as the man got away." I think we should go before some one calls the cops." The Blade on his sword dripped away. he sheathed it, or what was left of it.." That man.... I felt it the shadows move around. He is no ordinary man. Piers, The next time we face him... Let me do it. I want to test his skill." He looked around. People were coming back staring at them." Yea, we should leave. This may be to dangerous."

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: Cellphone
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop

Meril and Moir's powers were almost in focus when a fire had began in the Shop. She ran outside as quickly as possible. Once outside, she sighed in frustration and Moir sighed in aggravation.

"We were so close. Oh well, maybe next time. Right Moir?" Moir giggled childishly and kept her eyes on the building.

"Should we stay or should we wait to see any events unfold?" Meril watched the fire.

"Let's stay."

[The Rogue Devil]

OOC: This post is Zen, Rod, and Ozman

Location: Residential Street( Near Teaberry Coffee Shop)
Role: Nightmare
Status: Day
Items: N/A

Zen landed on the ground without a sound as Ozman was still falling. Ozman created a web using Styx's to break his fall and land safely. They both looked at each other and proceeded toward the energy. Along the way, they saw a fire inside the coffee shop along with Meril standing away from it.
" That is the woman that Rod talks to." Zen said hiding in an alley with Ozman, " Rod is stirring, it's time for me to go."

Rod awoke in an alley with Ozman as he watched the fire. Rod yawned and walked out of the alley to see it for himself.
" Woah! What's going on?" Rod said turning to Ozman, " Tell me what happened."

" I wish I could say but we can go check it out if you like." Ozman said walking toward the fire, " Let's go Rod."

" *sigh* Fine, let's go."
The two walked the rest of the way there and saw Meril standing a little far from it. Rod was surprised to see her here.
" Hey Meril, what are you doing here?" Rod asked, " How did this happen?"

[Christine Daae]

Location: South Clocktower
Role:Watcher
Status: Day
Items: N/A

Chinatsu stared at Eternia for a bit and put her hand out a bit. "Alright. Ill go into her illusion if its going to help her." She said grabbing Eternia's hand. Chinatsu knew the kind of pain she was going through, loss of family. She could barely stand when she was told that her real parents gave her up. She sighed and looked over at Kotomi.I cant believe what that Vagrant did to her....First he attacks the HQ now this? What is going through that man's mind?! Chinatsu thought to herself.

"My name is Chinatsu Kairoshi..I think I understand what she's going through in the illusion."

[Nespa]

Location: teaberry/ residental street
Role:Watcher
Status: Day
Items: tracking bracelet, inhaler

Melinda slipped into a residental street to get away from the smoke she was coughing a bit when she sees rod, meril, moir, ozman and zen. she coughed and backed away 'what a moment to run in these guys' somewhere her mind knew they were vagrants and nightmares and thus rather dangerous. she coughed again and pulled out her inhaler and used it until ger coughing was nothing but a few wheezes.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Status: Day (Light rain)
Items: Cell phone, Guardian radio
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop

He was stunned. Not even the fire and the shouts of patrons could get him to move, and finally Ika’s voice broke through his thoughts. He was too disheartened to speak, for the man who had likely kidnapped Glaiza had escaped in the confusion, and he had let him get away. How could he be so careless?

Ikazuchi had suggested they leave, and he was right. He also wanted a shot at the man, and Piers would gladly allow Ika the chance…if he could find him. Piers ran out of the door but suddenly stopped; the man was gone. Who was he? How did he know Piers was a Guardian? Why had he said that about Glaiza? It wasn’t the usual modus operandi of a kidnapper, so what in the world was going on? Piers looked around outside, the rain falling on his face.

“The tracker!” he thought quickly to himself. “The guy probably has no idea what it is! He probably still has it! I can still find him if I just…” Piers didn’t allow himself the time to finish his thought as he rushed over to his car in the parking lot, opened it, and flipped open the middle console that revealed a screen with one blinking dot.

One dot. The code under it revealed that it was Melinda’s dot. Glaiza’s confiscated bracelet had either malfunctioned or, more likely…it had been dismantled.

Piers placed his head in his hands. He then slowly got out of the car and sulked back to the shop. Had he lost Glaiza? Did he have time to hunt the man down before he did something to her? Piers saw Ika and Melinda through one of the windows of the shop, but he remained outside, looking around absentmindedly. He turned his back to the door, looking around in a daze. What now? Where did he start looking? Would he ask someone else to go after Madeleine? Would this be shirking his duties as a Guardian? It didn’t matter…he could not let something happen to Glaiza. He tried to deduce a plan, but he was too dazed to make any quick conclusions as the rain fell, ever downward, ever slowly, onto his lifted face.

OOC: @Ika and Nespa: I’m filling in some of the 15 minutes Janajee spoke about, so if either of you would like to see Glaiza and inform Piers (who is outside with his back to the door-he won’t see her), we’ll go from there. Or, if you’d like to have Ika and Melinda come outside and speak before seeing Glaiza, that’s fine as well.

[Keisai]

Role: Guardian
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Items: Sword Handle, Guardian radio
Status: Day (Light rain )



Ika looked around at the people then walked out the door then up to piers."Don't worry i'm sure she is fine. We better look for melinda before she get's lost." He looked around a bit, then he noticed a girl, one which he had not seen in the shop before." Hey Piers is that Glaiza?" he said looking through the smoke.

[Change Of Color]

(OOC- :O My post disappeared!!)

Location- Landy's apartment
Status- Day
Role- Feral
Items- N/A

Landy started at Piers' quickness to hang up the phone. She had wanted to ask why he might be by her house later but he had gone so suddenly.

She didn't waste any time. She dropped her mobile on the coffee table and got to work.

She rushed around the house, picking up pillows where ever she could to prop Nerisa's feet up with before dropping them in the living room. She got a bowl of cold water and a towel from the kitchen.

When she had gotten everything prepared, she began tending. The untucked the blanket but left it laying lightly on top of her.

Landy carefully stacked all the pillows up under Nerisa's feet and adjusted her shirt to make sure it wasn't to loose. Finally, she soaked the towel in the water, wrung it out, and arranged it carefully across Nerisa's forehead.

When she had finished her task, she became nervous again. She checked Nerisa's vitals and all of them were normal.

Landy began pacing so ferociously that she was afraid the stamping of her boots might make her neighbors complain, so she forced herself to sit down. Her took a few minites to relax.

She picked up her tea cup and took a few sips before she got fidgetty again and stood up. She sat down again a few minutes later, staring at Nerisa as she listened to the tree-shaped cookoo clock in the kitchen tick off the moments.

[kei of the flame]

Role: Guardian
Location: Guardian HQ
Status: Day (raining)
Items: Cell phone, Guardian Radio.

Duo lifted from the wall and walked back to the main computer room. He

noticed Karn wasn't in there and walked out. "It's only one more place he

could be." Duo walked to Karn's room, knocking on the door he asked, "Karn

you in there, and how's the phone call." He said waiting for Karn's response.

OOC: Short, trying to get it movin'

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: En route to the Park
Status: Day (Raining)
Items: Guardian Radio, motorcycle

Satisfied that her passenger had decided to finally hold on, Seda grinned under her helmet and decreased the bike to a smooth cruising speed. Unfortunately, she still did not pay attention to the speed limit. And "smooth cruising speed" for a woman like Seda meant "spine-crunching hellish speed" for everyone else.

"Hm. Wish I had some cruising music," she muttered to herself, her breath fogging up the visor for a second. If she had been alone and had it been a sunny day, she would have blasted music from the motorcycle's radio. For her, it was the feeling of being free on the open road that was second only to the freedom of running. She tried to imagine the music in her head, the sun on her back and the wind coming straight at her. Although it was not too easy when the only sound she could hear was the roar of the cycle (and her passenger's noisy breathing), the only temperature that registered at the moment was the coldness of the rain, and instead of the wind, there was a pair of arms wrapped around her ribcage. Tightly. "Is that why it was getting so hard to breathe now?"

"Not the best cruising situation," she thought, frowning a little. "One of these days, I'm taking this cycle out and giving it a proper breaking-in."

Location: The Park

She pulled into the parking lot, slowing down and easily bringing the cycle to a stop in the motorcycle parking. "Alright, we made good time!" she declared, flipping up her visor. "You alright back there, Squirt?" When he stayed frozen stiff and did not say a word, she shrugged and attempted to get off the bike. "Oof!" Her movement was stopped by the secure grip of her current passenger. "Hey, Squirt," she began with an exasperated groan.

"I think you were pretty successful in cutting off the circulation to my lower half," she said in a rather nice, civil tone. "However, I really want to get off this bike right now and I really would like to start feeling my legs again." She took a breath. "So if you don't mind, y'know. If you have the time... Politely... Nicely..." She reached behind her and pulled up Harue's visor. "Letting go of me!" she shouted.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Cell phone, Guardian radio
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop (Currently outside main doors)

It took a second for Piers to register what Ikazuchi had said to him. But it only took a fraction of that time to bring another worry to mind-Melinda. He spoke slowly, his words filled simultaneously with despair and a weak semblance of commitment. “You’re right…a crowd’s starting to form. Did Melinda come outside, t-" Piers was interrupted by a very welcome statement from Ikazuchi, though he wasn’t sure he should be happy. Ikazuchi was probably just being hopeful that a woman they had yet seen was Glaiza, and Piers turned slowly to look inside.

She was there. It made no sense, but she was there.

Piers burst through the doors and found Melinda inside as well. Usually stoic, Piers seemed to be totally out of his element as he ran to Glaiza and threw his arms around her.

It took a second for the embarrassment to set in. She had asked a question, as if she had no idea what was going on. Piers kept his hands on her shoulders, his left arm aching from the fast embrace, and was at a loss for words. She truly seemed to have no idea what had happened.

“Glaiza, there…this guy had the bracelet I gave you, and he knew things about me. He was in here just a second ago, and…what did he do? Did he hurt you when he took the bracelet? I’ve got to find him, I’ve…well, I think Ika has taken up that job, but…what are you, I mean, are you okay, I mean, I’m just glad…”

He realized how fast he was talking, how stupid he looked, and how he had always adhered to the philosophy that worry only complicated things and rubbed off on people. So he shut up. But, before he did, he embraced her again. Moving back a second, he nodded behind him, moving his chin leftward over his shoulder. “That’s Ikazuchi. He’s going to be doing an investigation around here. You can trust him.”

The mention of the world “investigation” was bringing the old, stoic Piers back, albeit slowly, and it was helping him arrange his thoughts. Also, his worry had disappeared, replaced by relief and a very thankful heart to the Almighty.

Wait...where was Melinda?

[i_say_sabotage]

Harue
Role: Guardian (trainee)
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: GPS, Guardian radio,notes
Location: Park

"I think you were pretty successful in cutting off the circulation to my lower half," Seda said in a rather nice, civil tone. "However, I really want to get off this bike right now and I really would like to start feeling my legs again." She took a breath. "So if you don't mind, y'know. If you have the time... Politely... Nicely..." She reached behind her and pulled up Harue's visor. "Letting go of me!" she shouted.

It was hard to hear what Miss Seda said through the awesome sound of teeth gnashing inside your skull. The first thoughts that registered on Harue's heard weren't even the most coherent he could come up with.

"Vomit.. Gotta.. no, don't you do it. NEVER."

He tried.

This was also his retort to Seda's pleas while unhooking his arms around her waist. There was almost a cynical part of Harue who laughed at her squirms. "HA! Serves you right! Serves you right! Owhhow.. My head."

Harue finally broke free from his iron grip on Seda, and the latter heaved a huge breath. Harue carefully placed his right foot beside his left, contemplating on the jelly quality of his legs.

Harue opened his mouth to speak, thought better of it and sat down in a corner, hugging his knees.

Will snap out soon. Do not disturb. His stoic, far-away look simply said.

++

Nerisa
Role: Feral
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: None
Location: Landy's Apartment (Residential)

There was a tinkle of glassware that tickled Nerisa's ears. Her eyes shot up to be welcomed by the blur of the world. Glasses. Nerisa without her glasses meant Trouble. She quickly shot up from an unfamiliar bed and hastily patted her surroundings for her eyes.

It was an awkward moment. She didnt even notice the faint outline of a person sitting next to her... and her cat.

"Glasses.. myglasses.." was all she managed to say before being engulfed by a monster headache.

"Ow.." A swelling of a bump gave a cry of pain when she touched it. Faint memories gave a clue to its origin. She fell on the pavement. Therefore, the bump. She touched a tender part of her nape, pondering on questions that only made the ache worse. She will have to deal with them soon.

"Glasses first, questions later." she whispered, desperately clawing around to see.

++

Yorick
Role: Guardian (suspended)
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Trenchcoat
Location: South Clocktower

He did not know what compelled him to walk to the clocktower, but as he trudged up the old marble staircase of the structure, Yorick finally absolutely found the reason.

"Internal Radar." He nodded, staring at two unknown girls actually caught up in a weird, albeit, interesting situation.

The first girl was sobbing uncontrollably in the corner, it seems, mumbling words that seem to pour out of her mouth like the tears in her eyes. The second girl was talking, not to the first girl, but to some non-existent entity that was standing next to the crying girl.

Like Yorick said, it was interesting.

"Almost as interesting as that one night in Rio with twins and a funky drink called Devil's Dimples, all of which spurned by the longest line of drunk conga in a beach full of bronze, bare-nekki--"

Okay, must stop now lest the PG-13 warning get my rump, Yorick mused.

He turned his attention back to the two girls and away from the bronze twins (a feat, nonetheless), and continued to watch as the other girl conversed with air. The thought of Watchers and Nightmare vaguely crossed his mind but Yorick dismissed it, claiming that he couldn't be that lucky, running into some work-related crap today; today which his last day as an underpaid bum.

"Okay, cuckoo girls are awesome." Yorick thought, watching the two girls go on with their charades, "but something about this situation isn't right. And might they need my help? Girls who need my help are double-awesome."

"Soo.." he continued. "Cuckoo Girls who need my help are..." Yorick paused to mentally calculate the odds.

"...Too awesome..." he sighed.

Yorick took a step towards the two ladies and stood aimlessly in the corner. He didnt even make his presence known. He just watched them silently, wondering if they will even notice him there.

[Valkarma]

Karn
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian (?)
Status: Day (rain)
Items: Laptop

Karn staggered to the door and swung it open for Duo.
"Come in man." He shook his head, mainly to himself, "Things couldn't have gone worse on that call." He tilted his head in the direction of the laptop that was now cracked along the top from him slamming it. He rubbed his temples. His head was pounding now.
"Duo. This isn't right. It is like HQ is hiding something. First we can't access the data; then when I phone up I get the one idiot I would hate to see and without even blinking he tells me we can't get access." He sat down on the chair. "Something isn't right and I just can't put my finger on it and all this secrets is shaking me a bit." He huddled himself in a bit, like he was feeling the cold that wasn't there. He stared at Duo a moment, then dropped his head.

"You may have already had the same thought as me. Harue mentioned it. It could be the only way." His voice was solemn and still, "One of us is going to have to go to the mainland. One of us is going to have to find out the truth." He raised his head to look at Duo. "We can already guess who it will have to be." He sighed, "Will you help me Duo?"

Thanatos
Sync: 70%
Location: Residential
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day (light rain)
Items: N/A

Thanatos loved the cold feeling that came everytime the wind brushed the rain into his face. The cold chill that decneded his spine and the feel of water dripping of his face. Even with this unbrella he let most of the rain hit him. Against the illusion it did nothing. He was skilled enough to make sure of that. To another he just looked like some unlucky soul. A middle-aged man, down on his luck and without a place to be right now. No hurry but no hopes. Just the kind of run down person that other avoided but also ignored. Allowing him to go by freely without being bothered or reonised. He wondered on, hoping for chance encounter.

Location: Park

Thanatos found an area like this interesting. Humans would still gather here even under weather like this. Maybe they were not so different from him as they thought. As it was he was quite alone. Alone but for two other people he could feel in a distance. They had just came to this area. Feeling good about himself he took a small detour to see who these people where and how he could have some fun with them. Maybe these ones would break. Maybe they would die. he hoped not. the ones that lived always spread the message better then those that died. Besides killing was Jace's skill.

As it was he froze still at the edge of one of the paths looking onto the carpark. He reconised the two people and in a brief moment hate boiled outwards from him. A wave of darkness shot out and he contained himself quickly before anyone could realise it was him. His hand gripped his face and covered one eye. His other gleaned with madness for a moment. The minor slip was unlike him but those too had set his blood to boil.
"Seda." He muttered under his breath. "What a fun girl she was." He hand reached up and touched the area on his shoudler where he had felt her snakes power. His grumbling stopped. He lowered his umbrella across his face for a moment. He would follow them. Follow them and find out what they were looking for. Then play. Then play.

[Minyrama]

Role: Vagrant
Location: Park
Status: Day (Raining)
Items:


Vierra had wandered aimlessly around the park for awhile after Aiden left. She wondered what she had come to the park in the first place for. What had she wanted to do again? She couldn't remember. She thought about the last words Aiden had told her.

"We'll see you sooner than you might think."

What did that mean, sooner than she might think? Maybe tomorrow. Or the day after that. But not today. Definitely not today. She had experienced enough drama for one day.

The raven-haired girl pulled out Aiden's 'card'. She hadn't really looked at it when he gave it to her, had just tucked it into her pocket. Now that she was looking at it, she scoffed, shaking her head. "Kid Detective Extraordinaire"? So he was playing some sort of game in his head. She pocketed the card and wandered over to the swings.

Her hands wrapped around the cold chains, and she stared up into the gray clouds once again.

[janajee]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Daytime (Still Raining?)
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

When he embraced me, I felt my heart feel a weird pause.

“Glaiza, there…this guy had the bracelet I gave you, and he knew things about me. He was in here just a second ago, and…what did he do? Did he hurt you when he took the bracelet? I’ve got to find him, I’ve…well, I think Ika has taken up that job, but…what are you, I mean, are you okay, I mean, I’m just glad…”

I glance at my right hand to see that his gift was truly gone. I could only think of one person, but no matter how hard I try to mentally contact him, he was not responding.

What has Sean been doing with our body, again?

I tried to think of how, or what happened, but when he hugged me again, my brain stopped once more, then he introduced two of his friends, probably a part of the guardians or something.

"I don't know what happened, I was..." I look down, hiding my eyes from his, "I was asleep upstairs the whole time, I was just so tired out from last night that I must not have heard anyone knocking, and I just woke up to find everything like this"

I gave a nervous chuckle,

"Wake up late for the first time, and you get a messy shop, must take note to never sleep in. Who knows what would happen next time?"

It really is a good thing that the fire was only a small one and it seemed was quickly put out... by something. I don't know what I would do, if this place burned to the ground. It's all I have left of boss, and he left it to me to take care off.

I can't lose this place.

SEAN'S POV

...

Still so exhausted maaaaaan.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Status: Day (Light Rain, I presume?)
Role: Guardian
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

It made no sense...but at least she was safe. What had the man meant by saying he didn't know how much time she had? Was he just bluffing to get Piers to crack? And what of this business of warning him about becoming attached to Glaiza? How did he take the bracelet, also?

Another worry was searing through his mind, and he turned to the doors to face Ika, then looked back at Glaiza. "Glaiza, I'll be right back. Call me ASAP if anything happens. Ika and I have to find Melinda. I'll be back quickly, I promise."

He hugged her again, an expression of relief covering his face, then rushed out the doors to Ikazuchi.

"Did you see which way she went?"

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: Park
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian Radio

Seda felt something settle on her jacket, something... That didn't feel like rain. When she touched it and looked at her hand, she confirmed that it was DEFINITELY not rain. "He just threw up. On me," she thought, sitting on her cycle and staring at her. "First of all, one question: Why am I NOT going into a fit of rage and strangling him violently?" When she turned, she saw him stumble away and curl up in a corner. "I'll just save that for later, kid looks like one flick of my finger could break him in half."

She dismounted from her bike, took off her helmet with her free hand and quickly secured her new vehicle. "And now, one statement: Oh God. Ew. Ewwww. EW EW EW EW. OH GOD, GET THIS OFFA ME." She was mentally screaming, staring at her hand in horror. Her head whipped around, trying to find some kind of water source to wash the sick off her. Then she saw it.

Near a playground, a little fountain stood, usually used by people for washing their children's hands after a day of play. "Outta my way!" she hollered as she made a break from the parking lot, barreling past people and jumping over obstacles in order to get to that little fountain. Running right past a swing set, she came to a screeching halt in front of the fountain.

"Oh God, get it off," she kept chanting as she twisted open the tap and cool, clear water flowed out. She washed her hands, then whipped off her jacket to wash that in the basin as well. "If it weren't illegal to kill your note monkey..." She began grumbling as she furiously scrubbed at the cloth, also hoping that none of whatever Harue had for breakfast had gotten on the rest of her clothes as well. "I am going to send him my dry cleaning bill!" she declared. Her grumbles about motorcycle rides, people who couldn't keep their food down, and paperwork got louder and louder as she continued scrubbing.

"Freaking dammit!" she finally shouted, twisting the tap and turning off the water. She twisted her now wet jacket and gave an involuntary shiver. With an exasperated groan, she decided to stay by the fountain for a while to cool off. Leaning against the fountain, she looked out over the park and took deep breaths to calm herself down.

She spotted a girl sitting on the swing set and her eyebrows went up. There was something... Oddly familiar about that girl.

[Change Of Color]

Location- Landy's apartment
Status- Day
Role- Feral
Items- N/A

Landy but her cup down so suddenly that tea sloshed over the sides and onto the saucer. Nerisa had woken up and started flailing her arms around.

Landy hurried to her side, grabbed her arms and held them down. "Nerisa, ssshhhh, calm down," Landy said in a low but authorative voice, trying to make her listen.

As the woman began to calm down, Landy let go of her arms to pick up the tea. She placed the saucer in one hand and the cup in the other.

"Drink this," she said in the same low voice, but with a motherly tone now instead of a leader tone. Then she allowed herself to relax a little.

"Are you alright, Nerisa? You were... talking to me outside and you all of a sudden passed out. Is something wrong?" she asked, coaxing Nerisa with her voice, trying to piece together what exactly was going on.

[Minyrama]

Role: Vagrant
Status: Day (Raining)
Location: Park
Items:


Vierra's daydreaming was cut short by a rather worked up girl running past her, making a mad dash for the fountain. Chanting something about "get it off", she took off her jacket and submerged it in the water, scrubbing at a stain that looked like someone's half-digested breakfast.

"I am going to send him my dry-cleaning bill!" The girl declared loudly, still scrubbing the jacket. Vierra furrowed her brows and stared at the girl. Does she not care about other people who are enjoying a bit of quiet time in this park?

"Freaking damnit!" The girl turned off the tap and wrung out her soaked jacket. She slumped against the fountain with a huff, looking around the park while taking several deep breaths of air. Her eyes landed on Vierra, who was still staring at her with annoyance.

It was like the climax in a movie, their eyes met and widened with recognition. A breeze blew, sending their hair whipping around their faces, and they both just looked at each other for a minute. And that was when Vierra ran. She jumped up and bolted out of the park, the raindrops getting in her eyes and it stung badly. She blinked and kept running, prayed that the girl wouldn't come after her.

Damnit, didn't she say she had enough drama for one day? But it was just one after the other, wasn't it.

[Keisai]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Role: Guardian
Items: Guardian radio, Sword handle


He looked around I'm not sure. Let's go check the residential area, Wait! Does she have her radio?" He looked around and through his jacket. He could not find is radio." Awww... maaaaaannn. I lost my radio. I didn't even have it for an hour!." At that point he looked at piers." you better try and contact her."

[The Rogue Devil]

OOC: Just Ozman

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day(Light Rain)
Items: N/A

Ozman watched as Rod chatted with the girl, she was really pretty but something made her feel off to Ozman. He walked on ahead to see the fire was put out and left a black spot on a portion of the shop. He sensed that something spiritual(Nightmarish) had done this.
" Styx, go check it out and don't be seen." Ozman said as Styx disappeared from Ozman's mind, " Be careful."
Styx returned quickly and told Ozman everything. He knew he was right about the spiritual presence and that just made his point better. He walked back over to Rod and the girl and touched Rod's shoulder.
" You stay here with your girlfriend and I'll keep going on." Ozman said with a smile, " Catch up with me after you finish talking to her."
He walked for a minute and jumped to a rooftop and kept jumping until he could no longer see them.

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: Park (or running out of it, as the case may be)
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian Radio

When the girl looked at her, obviously quite annoyed at the amount of noise Seda had made, it hit her. "Vee?" she whispered in surprise, her hair blowing around her face obstructed her view, but there was no mistaking it. "Vier--" she began but was cut off by the girl making a break for it out of the park.

"Oh no you don't," Seda muttered before she straightened up and took off, the sound of her feet pounding the pavement matching the pounding of her heart. It was the same feeling she had gotten when she first saw the name on the MIA report. Surprise, excitement and a little scared. Seda had forgotten how long it had been since she'd last seen this person. "And I swear on my new cycle I am NOT letting her get away!"

She quickened her pace, dodging people and jumping over obstacles. Her left arm hindered her slightly when she used it to jump a park bench that was in her way, but she simply gritted her teeth and kept running after the girl. "C'mon, Seda," she thought to herself. "Running is your thing! Urban, rural, whatever the terrain is, you're supposed to be able to run it. Now MOVE!"

The mental pep talk seemed to work as she felt her legs move faster, her hair fanning out behind her and the scenery around her blurring into shapes and colours.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone
Location: Outside Teaberry Coffee Shop

Piers’s heart sank with the realization that he did not see Melinda leave HQ with a radio. However, he could’ve slapped himself when he realized that Melinda was still wearing her tracking bracelet. Problem solved. All this anxiety was muddling his thoughts.

“Let’s find her on the GPS screen, Ika,” he said while moving to the car. Flipping the console open he said, “Even without her memory, she still has the same tendency to go wherever her mind leads her, often on a whim.” He laughed a bit, though he was slightly worried at the same time. There she was. The dot blinked brightly on the screen, and revealed her to be just one street over.

“Ika, she’s on that street over there,” he said, pointing out the car window to the next street over. “If you don’t mind, get her for me while I tell Glaiza a few things before I leave. And Ika…you’ve got your hands full, it seems. Not only does Jace know about this place, but so does that man. Now, I don’t think he was a nightmare, as Melinda said nothing to the effect. But still, what you told me about the shadows…I can’t rule out the possibility, I guess. Anyway, you might want to use your technique to get back to HQ to get another radio after Melinda and I leave. Well, I’m holding you up; get Melinda if you will, and I’ll be inside the Teaberry.”

Exiting the car, Piers walked back inside to Glaiza. She looked thoroughly confused, but instead of diminishing her natural radiance her semi-dazed look actually seemed to accentuate it.

Piers walked up to her, looking around at the clutter in the shop. “I’m sorry, Glaiza…as you know, no doubt, things are getting strange to say the least. I’m going to have to leave soon, but Ikazuchi will be here for you. If I could, I would stay here as well, but I’m confident you’ll be safe with him. I’d never put you at risk, and…I know this might be scaring you, I just want to make sure you’re okay. But, if something did happen…”

Piers chose his next words carefully, not totally confident he could say them. Yet, if he made his statement sound like an off-handed joke, he could relay what he really felt without being too embarrassed. He went for broke.

“…it would give me another reason to hug you. And I would welcome that aspect of it.” He smiled, but wasn’t too successful in hiding his sheepishness. The awkwardness seemed to mount, and he found himself brushing the hair from his eyes even when it wasn’t in the way. He quickly spoke again, saying, “So…you…I mean, you’re okay and everything, right?”

[janajee]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Unrevealed (Unrevealed% of Nightmare Dominance)
Status: Daytime (Drizzle? Hahaha)
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

He left quickly, and soon came back, within a blink of an eye. Or maybe the reason he seemed so fast is that she's just too confused at what's going on at the coffee shop.

But she is slightly confident that it'll be fixed by the end of the day, and that they'll be up and running soon.

“I’m sorry, Glaiza…as you know, no doubt, things are getting strange to say the least. I’m going to have to leave soon, but Ikazuchi will be here for you. If I could, I would stay here as well, but I’m confident you’ll be safe with him. I’d never put you at risk, and…I know this might be scaring you, I just want to make sure you’re okay. But, if something did happen……it would give me another reason to hug you. And I would welcome that aspect of it.”

...

That was actually really sweet...

"SWEET?! Are you kidding babe? That was a prime example of LAME"

I was taken aback by the sounds in my head, surprised suddenly by Sean's loud declaration.

"What did you do to our body Sean?" I mentally speak.

"None that you need to worry your little heart out"

"Was it you who talked to Dr. Piers? And where's my bracelet?"

"Bracelet I lost in one of my runs this morning, and that was your fault for not taking it off, you know how my runs can get. And Piers? Of course not. Trust me."

"If you say so."

Then I realized that Dr. Piers was still talking to me...

"So…you…I mean, you’re okay and everything, right?"

"I'm fine. Don't worry about it," I smile, knowing that worrying him about some weirdo, who was probably just Sean messing with people's heads again, isn't going to help him.

"I'll call you if things get weird or something. I promise."

SEAN'S POV

I say trust me, and she does.

Idiot.

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: Cellphone
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop

Meril came out of the shop and remained outside. The fire was beginning to engulf the shop.

" Hey Meril, what are you doing here? How did this happen?" Meril jolted from his voice and seen that it was Rod. She smiled happily and ran her hand through her hair.

"Well, I went the library earlier to look up a few things and well, I came here to eat. Things got a bit heated in there and then a fire broke out." Meril approached Rod closer to whisper in his ear.

"There was a mysterious man sitting at a table. He had this terrible aura about him...pure evil. I think he ran off and I think a few guardians went after him. I am not sure." Moir hooked her arm into Meril's and smiled.

"Don't worry Meril. They don't appear to be around from what I can see unless there hiding nearby." She was attempting to cheer up Meril and by the look of things, it would seem it worked. Meril grinned and looked at Rod.

"What brings you here Rod?"

[Keisai]

Role: Guardian
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Items: Sword Handle, Guardian radio(missing)
Status: Day (Light rain )


Ika walked off toward the street piers pointed to. When he reached the street, he looked around Seeing Melinda, and Vagrants or what looked like Like them. He ran up to melinda." Hey are you okay?" He looked at Melinda. as she was Wheezing.

[Minyrama]

Role: Vagrant
Location: Down the street from the Park
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items:


“She’s chasing after me?!” Vierra thought with a panic. She wasn’t a very good long distance runner, was more of a sprinter. If this dragged out no doubt her pursuer would catch her before a two minutes were up. "Damnit, run faster! Run!"

“I could deal with her if you wanted me to…” Tira purred with a sly smile, shrouding Vierra’s consciousness. Vierra could feel the heat again, and the cold. Her scar throbbed and burned, a sure sign of Tira’s attempt to take over her body. Vierra bit down on her lip to draw blood and felt the sharp pain shooting throughout her lower lip- the pain usually pulled her back to reality.

“Get out of the way Tira!” Vierra growled mentally, sprinting faster. Her breathing had grown ragged and her chest felt tight. She would give anything to get out of this situation right now. Her pursuer was gaining speed instead of losing, she was known for being able to run in any terrain after all. Why did it have to be her? Why couldn’t it have been someone else? Anyone else? It had to be the one person who would definitely run after her.

Seda. Seda Salucci. The Guardian. The house-cat.

She had tried so hard to leave, because being part of an organization required at least a minimal amount of trust, something that she wasn’t able to muster up. She didn’t trust anyone, not humans, at least. But casting behind ‘partners’ and people she had known was hard in its own way. Like she was betraying them, people who had seemingly trusted in her even though it was one sided. But she had turned her back anyway. Because it was something she had to do, something she wanted to do. Something that allowed her to be alone and stay alone, that allowed her to become a stray cat.

And now they were chasing her again. Vierra knew there was no such thing as coincidences. She knew it.

Because it would take more than a mere coincidence to have her running through the streets like her life depended on it.

Although, in a way, it did.

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day( Light Rain)
Items: Cellphone

Rod heard what Ozman said and shook his head.
"She is not my girlfriend." Rod said within his mind.

"What brings you here Rod?"

" My father and I saw smoke coming from here and we wanted to check it out." Rod said feeling awkward about calling Ozman his father, " He must have left without me."
After Meril told him about the man and Guardians he figured he should tell her about his. He figured she had one, being close to her, because he felt the nightmare's energy.
" Meril, I have something to tell you." Rod said feeling embarrassed, " But I feel if I tell you, you will never speak to me again and I don't want that. I'll tell you anyway, I......I......Have a nightmare and I'm not sure but I think you have one also."
When Rod said that it felt heavy coming out and when he thought of it.
" I hope you know what you are getting into Rod." Zen said in Rod's mind.
" I'm no Guardian but I'm not evil either, I just want to train with my nightmare to become strong and protect those I care about like you." Rod said, " But if you don't wish to speak to me anymore after I've told you this then that will be fine also."
Rod waited for a reply from Meril hoping she would understand and not despise him.

[kei of the flame]

Location: Guardian HQ
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Role: Guardian
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone


Duo walked in behind Karn noticing the distress on his face. He took a seat as Karn began to talk.

"Duo. This isn't right. It is like HQ is hiding something. First we can't access the data; then when I phone up I get the one idiot I would hate to see and without even blinking he tells me we can't get access."

"Let me guess, Ethan Dioletti." Duo said noticing the broken PC.

"One of us is going to have to go to the mainland. One of us is going to have to find out the truth. We can already guess who it will have to be."

"Yeah, with you not in working condition there is no way you could go." Duo began to think about his time at the "Mainland". "I hate that place Karn, but if it's for the sake of us I'll go." Duo stood up, "I guess we should keep this between us two." Duo started to walk towards the door. "Oh and Karn, you never ask me will I help you because you know the answer would be yes." Duo said walking out the door.

OOC: Valk you can say something else in between duo leaving and I'll edit the post accordingly.

[Solsaiden Hel]

Madeleine
Location: Unsure
Role: Feral
Status: Day (Late Afternoon)
Items: Notebook, Broken Crayon

It hurts. They lied.

“They said it’ll never hurt.”

That the pain will go away.

“But he lied. I don’t like his tricks.”

Like Auntie and Uncle. They always lie.

“They all lie. I’m tired.”

I hate them! I hate him! I want to sleep.

“I’ll just sleep for a moment.”

I want to get out of here.

“We should get out of here. But please, don’t leave me.”

I don’t want to be alone in the dark.

“We won’t be alone in the dark.”

We’re going to get out of here.

“Our promise binds us together. She promised.”

Big sis is nice. I trust her. She will help us.

“She will find us. Big Sis is there for us. It hurts…"

I’m tired… Let’s sleep. We’ve had a tiring day.

“But where will we go?”

Let’s go somewhere he can’t go.

“Let’s go somewhere only she can go. Where is that place?”

I don’t know yet. But we’re going to fulfil the promise.

“Okay… I’m… so sleepy”

Sleep… Sleep, Madeleine… But I’ll be alone… it’s so dark…

“I’ll close my eyes… And promise me when I open them… I’ll see you again,
right?”

Yes, I will… I promise… someday, we won’t be left alone…

“…in the dark anymore…”

…Good night, Madeleine.

“Good night, Jigsaw… Take care…”

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: Down the street from the park (OOC: *follows Miny XD*)
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian Radio

"I wish I was my cousin from Kenya right now," Seda muttered to herself, running down the sidewalk and jumping over obstacles that were in her way. Slowly, she was closing the distance between her and the girl. As she ducked under a piece of furniture that was being moved out of a store, she wondered why she was chasing Vierra with such determination.

"It's not just about the MIA report, is it?" Truthfully, the report was only partly why. This girl was one of the first few people that she had met in the Guardians. Basic training, personnel evaluations, Personal Nightmare Assessment Reports, working the field and taking down Ferals and Vagrants. Seda had always found her rather quiet and reserved, an interesting contrast to her own loud personality.

She snickered, albeit not too much as she was still running after the girl. "If this were Starsky & Hutch, I'd be Starsky while she would be Hutch," she thought. "Although I'm not too fond of that bright red car of his, maybe I can-"

HONK!

Her drifting thoughts were cut off when she ran across a pedestrian crossing at a red light and got a car horn blasted in her ear as a result. "I'm running here!" she shouted back, ignoring the driver's angry shouts and continuing on. Soon, she was within earshot of her target.

"Lamfetti!" she yelled. "Don't make me use what we learned in Criminal Pursuit 101 and tackle you! Because that will NOT be pretty!"

- - -

Marcelo
Role: Feral
Location: Apartment; Residential Area
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Camera bag, iPod & headphones

"Takeout isn't so bad, right?" Marcelo asked his pooch, who was digging into a bowl of dog food mixed with a little meat from the Chinese restaurant down the street. He cast a glance over at the burnt paella sitting in the sink, which was supposed to be his late lunch and maybe his mid-afternoon snack. Instead, he and Jiminy were having an early dinner of their usual: takeout.

They ate their food, the silence in their apartment being filled up by the sounds coming from the stereo. Although Bon Jovi did not stimulate the appetite very well. When he was done, he began washing up and watched as the sky began to slowly change colour, signaling the coming of evening. His dog barked, wagging his stub of a tail and jumping up and down.

"What is it, Jim?" he asked, looking down at his dog. Jiminy barked a few more times, his tongue hanging out of the side of his mouth. "You wanna go for a walk? I need to go take some nature shots at the park anyway." He put the dishes away, dried his hands, turned off the stereo and reached for his equipment. "I just got this new lens that makes those little blurry balls of light from lamps in the background change in shape. How do you feel about that?"

His pet responded with a happy bark and a few pants before trotting over to the door. Marcelo packed his camera and a few lenses into a bag before rooting around for his iPod. When he found the gadget, he flipped through a few songs before finding one by the same artist he had just been listening to.

"Shot through the heart, and you're to blame!" he sang as he exited his apartment, his dog faithfully following him. "Darlin', you give love," he spun around, emulating the rocker. "A bad name!"

His neighbour, a middle-aged woman and mother of two, blinked when the young man with a dog came dancing out of the apartment, pretending to strum a guitar as he went down the hall, singing something. When he descended the stairs, the neighbour heard the sounds of his singing fade away. That is, until...

"Shot through the heart! And you're to blame! You give love... A bad name!"

"Typical Marcelo," she said with a chuckle.

[Nespa]

Role: watcher
Location: residental street
Items: inhaler tracking bracelet
Status: Day (Light rain

melinda wheezed lightly when ika aproached her and wrapped her arms around his waist "n..nightmare and va..*wheeze* agrants" she was scared and she could not recall why, while looking at the people something came close to her memory but she lost it before she could hold on to it ï..i wanna get..back to..the car" Melinda felt rather tired and ika was comfy and warm.

[Minyrama]

Role: Vagrant
Location: Further down the street from the Park (OOC: *running away from Talli* x'D)
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items:


"Oh for the love of- when is she going to give up?" Vierra mumbled, not even daring to turn around and check how close the girl was. Why is she chasing her? They had never been 'friends' in the past, at least not from Vierra's point of view. They had been partners, sure. But friends? Far from it. Vierra didn't have any friends, friends required trust. Hell, she didn't have any bonds to anybody at all, let alone friends!

She heard a car honk behind her and a driver shouting angrily at someone. No doubt it was Seda, too focused in chasing after her to look out for the red light. She heard Seda shout back without stopping.

Suddenly, she heard Seda's voice. Loud and clear.

"Lamfetti!" she yelled. "Don't make me use what we learned in Criminal Pursuit 101 and tackle you! Because that will NOT be pretty!"

"Damnit, she's already this close?" Vierra grimaced, having a flashback of their lesson that day. Criminal Pursuit 101 techniques. Was she being treated as a criminal now? So Seda knew that she had become a stray cat, huh. She would have to take Tira, if that was the case. If Seda took Tira, she wouldn't be able to follow Loki's orders, and then...

"Why are you chasing me?!" Vierra shouted, willing herself to run faster. She was almost out of energy, would have to stop eventually. She reached up and brushed her wet bangs back, shaking the raindrops from her face. Vierra grimaced again, clamping one hand to her side. It hurt like hell. Damnit, long distance really wasn't her forte.

Dealing with stuff from her past wasn't, either. She didn't have a good feeling about what would happen when her former partner caught up to her.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Role: Guardian

“What a resilient girl,” Piers thought to himself concerning Glaiza, the thought bringing a smile to his face. “Of course, you’d have to be resilient to live through what she has,” he thought, remembering what she’d told him about her family.

Piers trusted Ika, but was still uneasy about leaving Glaiza. But, what if finding Madeleine and, in turn, finding Jigsaw, would get the Guardians one step closer to figuring out what was causing the spike in nightmare activity in the town? If not, it could still lead to pertinent information that could advance the investigation at any rate. It was worth a shot, and Piers knew that it had to be done. Plus, Madeleine needed help, and that was a valid reason in itself, though it would have to have been handled by the police if a nightmare wasn’t involved. Though he hadn’t told anyone, since his “vision” in Madeleine’s house, he’d felt a connection with her sorrow and despair, even her fear. It wasn’t a connection with Madeleine herself, but with her emotions that he’d felt himself during the experience. He also had a genuine concern for the girl herself, whose sad experiences had pierced his heart after he realized the authenticity of what he’d seen.

“Yeah, Glaiza,” he said, turning his thoughts back to her. Sometimes he looked away, finding it hard to gather his thoughts as her visage seemed to invade his mind and take it captive with little hope of reprieve; yet, it was a blessed captivity if there ever was one.

“I mean, yeah, call me if you suspect anything is out of order. Anything at all.” Wait. That wasn’t the way you were supposed to end a conversation with your girl. Was it? It was like saying, “Yeah, we’ll wait until something bad happens before we meet up again; just be careful in the meantime.” No. He had to say something different, add something to his last words.

“Glaiza, I think—“ there it was again. Her face muddled his thoughts, and he had to look away briefly. “I think that things are going to be busy for a while, but…when we get a few things figured out, perhaps you and I can get away for a while? Go to the beach for the day or something?”

His inner thoughts were merciless. “Oh, fantastic, Piers…could you be more vague? You’re supposed to be decisive when it comes to things like this.”

Skitters wasn’t helping, either. Usually a taciturn nightmare, his voice came up in Pier’s mind like a raspy, hoarse whisper, though it was only two words: “Kiss, kiss.”

Piers had to look away yet again, and as he did so his eyes rested on a boy and girl nearby who were talking out of earshot. They were younger than himself, and seemed to be out on a date of their own. Too bad it was ruined—perhaps—by the fire. Yet, it didn’t seem to deter the boy from speaking candidly to the girl, it seemed, as he appeared to be in deep conversation with her.

Sadly, when Ika returned with Melinda, he would have to leave Glaiza for an indeterminate period of time. But he’d do his best to shorten the separation as much as possible.

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: Down the street from the park (OOC: Onward! *runs* XD)
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian Radio

"Why are you chasing me?!"

The question nearly made Seda stop and think. "Why indeed? I see someone I haven't seen in a long time and they run away from me. Of course I'll try to go after them. I sure as hell don't send fruit baskets." "Because you owe me five bucks!" she shouted back sarcastically, resisting the urge to roll her eyes.

All the shouting and hurried thoughts awoke Vidar in her mind. He hissed in an annoyed tone before he saw what Seda was seeing, which prompted a slew of questioning hisses. "Yes, that's her, Vid. I'm sure you remember her from before." He hissed again, this time a statement that made Seda frown. "Yes, she the one who..." Seda really never found the right word for that, Vierra's leaving the Guardians. She had been transferred to a different sector, then heard the news from her collegues about the girl's disappearance. She had puzzled over this for a long while and asked herself why.

She had to admit that the organization had its flaws. Sometimes things that she wanted to find were hidden behind layers of red tape, which required her to take Form A, go to Building B, fill up Form C, and so on all the way to Building Z. Where she would then be told by a perky lady in a glass booth that their office was closed for the day. "Damn paperwork," she muttered under her breath.

"I just want to talk, Vee!" Seda called out. This was true. Although she knew that if she asked the girl why she had left, what was she doing, or who she was working with, she would be met with silence or something similar. At this point, she just wanted to know if Vierra was alright. Although she was a little hesitant in admitting it, there was a little bit of protectiveness and concern there.

"Hey, after you've worked with someone for a while, you have their back," she thought, at least this was true for her. "Even if they leave."

[Minyrama]

Role: Vagrant
Location: Even further down the street from the park. (OOC: Aaand stop!)
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items:


"Because you owe me five bucks!" Seda's voice came from behind her. Vierra missed the sarcasm and immediately tried to think back to when she had borrowed five bucks from her. Actually, when had she borrowed five bucks from anyone? She couldn't remember. Maybe it was for food? No, she wouldn't borrow money for something like food. Vierra was about to shout and ask when she had borrowed it when Seda interrupted her.

"I just want to talk, Vee!"

Vierra winced at the old nickname. She hated it, the way Seda had just assumed she'd be okay with some pet name. The first time she had called her Vee, Vierra almost choked on her water. She had looked at Seda like she had just stabbed her in the back. But with that flashback came a whole bunch of other memories. Seda giving her a firm handshake when they first met. Their first mission together. Eating lunch together. Filing paperwork together.

If Vierra had any friends, her former 'partner' would be the closest thing. And now she was running away from that 'partner'. Vierra slowed down, and eventually came to a stop. She stumbled and plopped down, resting her back against the brick wall of a building. Her chest hurt and she was nearly wheezing like an old man. Turning her head, she realized that Seda had only been a few metres behind her. In another second had she not stopped, Seda would have caught up anyhow. The stray cat was cornered.

Vierra scoffed, still breathing heavily. It was so ironic. The home-cat had cornered the stray cat. Looking up into the face she hadn't laid eyes on for years, she frowned and tugged on an earring.

"So, what do you want to talk about?"

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: Somewhere down the street from the park
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian Radio

When she finally came to stop, Seda slowed down and came to a stop, panting and placing one hand on the brick wall for support. "Oh God," she breathed. "Stupid arm," she muttered, inspecting the bandages on her left arm for a few moments before looking down at Vierra.

"So, what do you want to talk about?"

She took a few more deep breaths, nodding, before she had to smile just a little at Vierra's expression. "Haven't changed much, have ya, Vee?" She stretched her right arm above her head. "Oh, you know, the usual things that typical females talk about. Shoes, clothes, boys, the weather," she joked, knowing full well that they were anything but typical.

"I mean, how typical is fighting physical manifestations of people's greatest fears?" she thought, chuckling. "As long as we don't have to start fighting them in costume, it's all good."

"But really. Let's catch up," she told the younger girl. Seda had regretted not keeping in touch with Vierra after her transfer to another sector. But she had to admit that she had been so caught up with adjusting to a new environment and even keeping her former supervisor updated on her situation was hard. Now she was in the same situation, adjusting to new people and work dynamic.

"It's been... Y'know. A while."

[Minyrama]

Role: Vagrant
Location: Somewhere down the street from the park
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items:


"Haven't changed much, have ya, Vee?"

Vierra winced. So she wouldn't give her a break, after all this time, still wouldn't let go of that stupid nickname. She knew fully well that Vierra hated the name, but seemed to find it amusing. Damn Seda and her stupid games.

"Oh, you know, the usual things that typical females talk about. Shoes, clothes, boys, the weather,"

Vierra raised an eyebrow, propping her arms on her knees and her chin in her hands. Shoes, clothes, boys, and the weather, hm. Vierra saw no point in talking about any of those things. And they were far from 'typical females'. Once again, she missed the joke in the sentence and wondered why Seda would even think about running all this way only to give an excuse like that.

"But really. Let's catch up. It's been... Y'know, awhile."

The raven haired girl scoffed. Awhile, eh.

"Let's get to the point." Vierra stated with bored drawl. She had no intention on wasting time here, acting like old buddies when she could be gathering information on Loki's target. She had stopped because she would have been caught anyway, but turns out the pursuer only wanted to chat? Impossible. There had to be an ulterior motive. Vierra could guess what Seda wanted to know.

"You want to know why I left the organization." It was a statement, not a question.

[Keisai]

Role: Guardian
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Items: Sword Handle, Guardian radio(missing)
Status: Day (Light rain )



Ika held her for a moment then picked her up." your too tired to walk but let's get out of here before they notice us." He walked away calm like and headed back toward the car." He looked a piers through the window of the shop and waved.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop

Movement in his peripheral vision caught his eye; Ika was waving to him from his car. “That’s my cue, Glaiza; I’ll be in touch.” He wanted to hug her, or something to the effect. Unfortunately he was still sheepish over his bumbling attempt to make another date with Glaiza and refused to plow any further in the muck of his embarrassment. He settled for smiling at her, but he still wanted to do more. Instead, he turned and walked out to the car.

“Hey, Ika; thanks for getting Melinda. And…Melinda, are you okay?” He noticed she looked a bit flush, and…was she wheezing again?

First, they had to see Landy. Then, the investigation would begin. Piers hoped that it would go as smoothly as possible, as Melinda needed anything but another event that would trigger the symptoms of her bad health.

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: Down the street from the park
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian Radio

"Let's get to the point."

"So typical Vee," Seda thought, amused. Her joke had flown over the girl's head, as did many of her old ones when they were still working together. She recalled one time where she joked that she had killed a man with her thumb. The look on her partner's face had been so priceless that Seda could not stop laughing for a good minute or two after. There had been many a time when the older girl tried to get her to face a little fun, lighten up and whatnot. However, plans that involved alcohol were usually thrown out the window, given Vierra's age.

"You want to know why I left the organization."

Ah yes. The reason why she did what she did. Seda had asked around after her departure but never got a straight answer. Although she should have expected that. Even after working with Vierra for a while, there was still a lot she didn't know about the girl. Taking a deep breath, she leaned her back against the building and put her hands in her pockets.

"I tried being friendly," she said with a shrug. "But I see that's gotten me nowhere."

She took another deep breath, closing her eyes for a second to sort out some of her thoughts.

"No, of course not. I don't want to know why you left everyone and everything behind without so much as a goodbye. I don't want to know why the hell you decided to throw away everything they taught us and what we worked for," she began, her anger simmering but still managing enough to make a sarcastic statement. "And I certainly don't want to know why you turned your back on everything I thought we both believed in."

[Nespa]

Role: watcher
Location: residental street
Items: inhaler tracking bracelet
Status: Day (Light rain

Melinda had calmed somewhat so her breathing started to become more regular when pierce asked his qeustion. Ika placed her in the car "ï..just tired i geuse". she smiled bravely while Ika pulled a worried face, she geused her lungs werend working very well at the moment. She yawned and rested her head against ika's shoulder "i think..i..take..a nap" her breathing event out.

dream/vision

Melinda stood in a odd place everything was red except the tree's bushes and other things. she walked the path she stood on until she came to a portal, it was big and roman like and red. Odd black drawings were on the side and it pulsed. everytime it pulsed a nightmare came out, it hissed and ran passed her as soon as it saw her. she raised a brow and walked closer to the portal when she noticed a small path on the left side of it. she looked between the portal and the path and decided to take the path. At the end off the path she came to a odd looking a nest, a black almost but not quite see through egg layed in it. The egg was covert with red vines that pulsed like there was blood giong through it. she walked to the egg and went to touch one of the veins when someone spoke behind her "i would not do that if i were you" she straightend and turned behind her was a male she assumed but she could not be sure though his voice was clear his image wasent it looked like a damaged fotograph. His face and hair was completly unreconigsabled.

She turned to him "who are you" he chuckled "i am mark and unless you wanna wake your nightmare you should leave the egg alone". Melinda paled "that egg is my nightmare?". he nodded and stood beside her "watcher nightmares are diffrent from guardians and the other nightmares" he looked at her "watcher nightmares do not fight instead a watcher draws power from them for the visions they have also watcher nightmares are more vulnerable and thus they often house themselfs in a cage or in your case in a egg". melinda looked confused "but if the nightmare is useless why do watcher have them in the first place?". Mark pulled a serious face " other nightmares can identify them as a watcher nightmares, they are like a beakon so to say but if you wake it you wil only have one kind of vision". Melinda sighed "i am not in the mood for this" mark raised a brow "The last vision you had was no normal vision, it was a test and your the first to come out off it with only minimal damage, the only other watcher who survived was harmed far worse" melinda noticed his voice took a sad edge "how much will i remember of this". Mark was silent for a moment "unless you get your memory back..probely nothing" suddenly he faded and the rest of the words were unhearable.

end dream/vision

melinda moaned as she woke up rubbing her eyes.

[Valkarma]

Karn
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian (?)
Status: Day (rain)
Items: Laptop

Karn could only mumble as Duo left the room.
"Thank you." He said under his breath, his energy drained it was the best he could do. Slowly his head slummed into his hands and his breath began to change rapidly. He felt cold suddenly and weak. Not how he used to be. So much had changed about him. He never used to lose it like this, nor collaspe afterwoods. What had happened to him during that time he couldn't remember. Where did he end up? Why was he there? What happened? For one of the few times in his life Karn felt truely usless and not even his tears washed away that feeling.

[Keisai]

Role: Guardian
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Items: Sword Handle, Guardian radio(missing)
Status: Day (Light rain)



Ika Looked at Melinda." Are you okay?" He said looking at her as she rubbed her eyes. He didn't like what was going on with her."There is something going on here, I know it." He said under his breath." Hey Melinda Take it Easy alright?"He Smiled a bit masking his worry. He looked at the Teaberry."We made a real mess there huh,Piers?" He laughed a bit at what he had said.

[Minyrama]

Role: Vagrant
Location: Somewhere down the street from the Park
Status: Day (Raining)
Items:


Seda took a deep breath and leaned against the brick wall.

"I tried being friendly," she said with a shrug. "But I see that's gotten me nowhere."

“You should know better than to try being ‘friendly’ with me, don’t you think?” Vierra continued, rolling her eyes. The thing with Seda is that she never gave up, never stopped trying to become something more than acquaintances. When light-hearted chit chat didn’t work, she moved on to pet names, and when that didn’t work she moved onto jokes. When Vierra was told she had been transferred to another branch, she had felt an overwhelming sense of relief. She had left without saying a word to Seda, and she had liked it that way.

"No, of course not. I don't want to know why you left everyone and everything behind without so much as a goodbye. I don't want to know why the hell you decided to throw away everything they taught us and what we worked for, and I certainly don't want to know why you turned your back on everything I thought we both believed in.”

Vierra just managed to catch the sarcasm in this statement. When Seda had started with ‘No, of course not,’ Vierra’s eyes had clouded over with confusion, then with realization as the sentenced progressed. Shaking her head, she scoffed and covered her eyes with her hand.

“You should also know better than to try using sarcasm with me.” She started, recalling the many times she had fell for Seda’s jokes. Like that one time she had told her that she had killed a man with her thumb…Vierra didn’t even want to remember.

“I left without saying anything, because I felt it wasn’t necessary. We were nothing more than co-workers, Seda. We are still nothing more than ex-co-workers. Whatever we are, we’re certainly not friends.” Covering her eyes made everything feel better. She couldn’t see the expression on her ex-partner’s face, and she didn’t want to. “You don’t understand, do you? I never believed in anything that the Guardians ‘taught’ us, I entered the organization like that. That’s why it was so easy to throw everything away. You should know better than anyone else, Seda. I don’t believe in anything, much less the bull that they fed us.”

Vierra sighed, shaking her head.

“Now is there anything else you want me to answer, or do we move onto shoes, clothes, boys, and the weather?”

So this was why Seda used sarcasm all the time. It felt pretty freaking good.

[i_say_sabotage]

Nerisa
Location- Landy's apartment
Status- Day
Role- Feral
Items- N/A


Nerisa gladly took the tea placed on her hand and gave it a gulp, somehow desperate to busy herself with anything other than fretting. She only noticed the heat from the beverage after it had successfully burned her tongue.

"Gyah!" she grimaced. "Hoott! Hot!"

"Are you alright, Nerisa? You were... talking to me outside and you all of a sudden passed out." Landy's voice registered in her head. It was actually the first time she began to be aware of her surroundings, of Landy, of reality--that she was a bit shocked to be real.

What happened was a blur. She couldn't remember much of the words exchanged, or what made her lose consciousness. Temporary amnesia in an important time? Guh. Nerisa detested the cliche.

It wasn't temporary amnesia, though. It was simply shock. ANd the memories returned as sure at the hot tea burned her lips.

She realized Landy's place was not an advisable place to be. Landy and this world. This world, whatever it is, it was drawing her in silently, bit by bit sucking her in until she is left completely dry. There was a tiny voice inside her that screamed to run and take a vacation... maybe the Bahamas, with a sprightly lemon drink with those little straw umbrellas. She liked those little straw umbrellas.

But it was a very tiny voice.

Nerisa turned to the girl beside her and realized she was nothing but a blur. Her face was unrecognizable without the clarity of glasses--like a mirage, an illusion. A lie.

"Is something wrong?" Landy asked, coaxing Nerisa with her voice, trying to piece together what exactly was going on.

"Wrong? Something wrong?" Nerisa's insides suddenly flared up. Her mouth tasted bitter. "You tell me, Landy! What is it with everything feeling just a bit screwed up? Like this horrible picture being overlayed with a layer of paint. We think we've hidden it, but it's there. Ugly and sneering under the mask."

Nerisa rubbed her face and temples, trying hard to control herself. And where the hell are those freaking glasses? she began to chew her thumb again.

"Landy. I need your help." she finally said. "There's something--something bad going on.. I feel like every time I close my eyes, something is out to get me, watching my every move, waiting for me to sleep and snatch my insides."

Nerisa didn't wait for a reply, her conscious thoughts were switching on and off like a light bulb. Sometimes detached and sometimes normal.

The migraines, Nerisa thought nervously, the ones the began from the... the accident-- They're coming back double strong.

"I need the truth." Landy finally said. "...and my glasses."

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone
Location: Outside Teaberry Coffee Shop

Piers shook his head at Ikazuchi’s comment and chuckled a bit. “Yeah…not exactly the best way to start an investigation. Some help I’ve been, huh? I come in with you for less than a minute and I already start a ruckus.”

Melinda seemed to be asleep again, but she was moving strangely. It had to be a vision. “You’re right, Ika; I’m guessing this is another vision. If it lasts too long, we’ll have to try to snap her out of it.”

While watching her closely, he spoke to Ikazuchi again, his words solemn and serious.


“Ika, you’ve got your hands full, it seems. Be careful, and…thanks. I mean, for watching out for Glaiza. I can’t tell you how bad I feel leaving her in light of everything that’s happened, but I believe that we may be able to hack at the root of a lot of our problems if we can answer some of the questions hanging over our heads. Plus…there’s a little girl out there that needs our help. And…”

Melinda suddenly woke up. “Melinda…did you see anything just now?” Piers asked.

[Nespa]

Role: watcher
Location: residental street
Items: inhaler tracking bracelet
Status: Day (Light rain


Melinda looked at pierce and frowned for a moment a few bits came to her but it was pretty much a puzzle to her "A egg, a male who's looks had been erased and.." she felt a headache starting to pound "mark..the males name is mark and he knew something..was trying to tell me something" she pressed her hand to her head and muttered "i hate headaches" she looked at the teaberry "think miss glaizia has a asprin for me?". she had a feeling she had not seen the last of mark but what puzzled her most if he was even alive or was his face erased because of her lost memory. Something was familiar about him and she also felt he was sad "mark was sad about something but i can't remember what.." she rubbed her temples.

[Change Of Color]

Location- Landy's apartment
Status- Day
Role- Feral
Items- N/A

Landy let out a sigh. This was going to take a while.

She stood up and put her hand on her forehead. "I'll go get your glasses. I'm sure they fell on the ground outside somwhere," she said as she slowly made her way to the door.

She didn't know what to do about this situation. Everything Nerisa was saying was true and the words were muddling up inside her head and she would make sense of them.

"Feel free to help yourself to the kitchen and the bathroom. I'll be back in a moment," she said over her shoulder as she closed the door behind her. She jogged down the steps quickly, anxious not to leave the hysterical woman alone for too long.

When she reached the street, she looked around. She couldn't think of when they'd have fallen off.

She scoured the street, finally finding them by a tree planted on the side of the road, around the place where she had had to shoulder Nerisa to carry her to the apartment. The corner of one of the lenses had a small scratch on it.

As she turned around to go back to the apartment, her headache hit hard. The pounding started right behind her eyes, making her feel like her temples were being beat in.

The pain was to much. She fell to her knees, unable to stand under the pressure in her head.

She stayed still for a few moments and the headache passed just as quickly as it had come, even if there were still remnants of it. She stood up slowly, careful not to upset her head.

She put her hand back on her head as she made her way, worried that another headache would hit her again, just as suddenly as the first. She held the glasses carefully and protectively, so if she were to fall again, she would not damage them farther than they had already been.

[Kotomi Ichinose]

Kotomi Ichinose, Eternia
Role: Guardian
Status: Day [Raining]
Items: Empty Backpack, Katana
Location: Southern Clocktower

Eternia sighed, and firmly grasped Chinatsu's hand. The visual images that they were about to see were a rare sight for anyone except those who extremely close to Kotomi. Eternia herself however, had never seen the images as a complete illusion in perfect visual replay. Her emotionless face remained the same, and she still felt as if she harbored no sympathy for Kotomi in this situation. She cared over the girl, and helped her along, and defended her. This was all her purpose was, not to be a friend, although Kotomi considered her a partial one.

"This may get quite disturbing."

As she stepped forward the environment changed, and the world faded into a black realm. Screams, shock images, and horrific scenes were all around them. Among the scenes were disturbingly gruesome ones, including tortures and other such things. This was Eternia's personal realm, and as they walked through they stepped into Kotomi's, after opening a door. It was a simple room, in a normal house. The only non-normal thing was that the room was on fire, but the fire didn't appear to be going out, or spreading, but remained static. As Eternia glanced around and continued to grasp onto Chinatsu's hand, she wondered if this was the scene she thought it was. The story Kotomi had told her long ago, that is. Her parents had died in a mysterious accident, and had left her alone for her birthday to go on the flight that lead to the accident. Such an unfortunate chain of circumstances. Kotomi was visible, crying on the floor. She was sobbing uncontrollably and occasionally uttered the words mother, father, don't leave me. or please, don't abandon me. You promised was also among the repeated lines. As she approached Kotomi however, she noticed that she was much younger. This illusion was thorough, even letting Kotomi see herself when she was seven years old. Her uncontrollable sobs would probably be labeled as close to scratching a blackboard with chalk, due to their intensity.

Eternia approached Kotomi slowly, and put her hand on Kotomi's shoulder.

"It's all right Kotomi, it's all right. What you see before you isn't real, it's not happening again."

Kotomi continued crying, but not as worse. She was gaining some control.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone
Location: Outside Teaberry Coffee Shop

Piers gasped; had Nespa said she had seen “Mark?” THE Mark? If so…could it be coincidence? Another Mark? Why had someone in her vision actually presented his name to her?

“Melinda,” Piers began with a flat, serious tone, “if you remember anything about this, anything at all…please tell us as soon as it comes to you. Because I can promise you, it will be highly relevant to our cause.”

He still couldn’t believe it. Mark; really? Karn would be even more amazed.

Melinda asked for an aspirin, and it gave Piers another reason to see Glaiza one last time before the investigation began. He walked inside, easily picking her face out from all the others; he seemed to be in a vacuum, her visage the only genuine thing he could discern in the room. It even seemed to physically draw him as he walked over to her.

“Hey, Glaiza? If you have any available, do you mind if I get an aspirin for Melinda, the young lady with us?”

Again, he wanted to say more. Again, he was too much of a coward, too afraid of messing up something so good it seemed to be unreal at times.

[Solsaiden Hel]

Role: Feral
Status: Day (Raining) (Does it normally rain this long? Is it afternoon or still morning? Shouldn’t these people have lunch or something?)
Location: Park
Items: Notebook, pen, The Super Spy’s Guide

Aiden still had a grin on his face. He walked backwards until Vierra was no longer in sight. She had one of the loveliest smiles he’d seen in a long time, and it wasn’t easy to forget. He turned to run.

But he didn’t get to run. Instead, he hit something like a brick wall and the force recoiled against him. He fell backwards.

“Ow…” A dazed Aiden looked up and saw a middle-aged man. The first thing he thought was how very stable the man was for not even budging after that impact. Then Aiden realized he had muddied his shirt and shorts. And in addition to that, he’d probably get sick from being in the rain this whole time. Mom is gonna kill him.

Aiden scrambled to pick himself up, “I’m sorry, sir! Are you all right?”

The last time he literally bumped into someone, the old woman used pepper spray on him. Then all her friends beat him with their walking canes. Aiden knew it was wrong to raise a hand against them, so he could only curl into a ball until his brother came to his rescue. He quickly looked if the man had such a weapon and was thankful he carried none. Elderly people, he had decided, are dangerous. They must not be trifled with. He prepared himself to show the man as much courtesy and respect as he could muster.

(OOC: The man here would be Thanatos, Valk. ^^ )

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: Down the street from the park
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian Radio

“You should know better than to try being ‘friendly’ with me, don’t you think?”

Seda let out a forced laugh. "Should've known. Still the same Vierra Lamfetti," she remarked, watching the cars pass by on the street. It was easy to fall into some kind of dynamic when you were working with someone. Since joining the Guardians, Seda had realized the importance of some kind of bond, even if just co-workers. In their line of work, you needed to be able to trust whoever has your back. "Of course, Vee's always had trust issues..."

“I left without saying anything, because I felt it wasn’t necessary. We were nothing more than co-workers, Seda. We are still nothing more than ex-co-workers. Whatever we are, we’re certainly not friends.”

"Well, ouch. That stung," Seda simply said in her head, dismissing a rather irritated Vidar in her head and telling him to go back to sleep. She did feel a little sad, but quickly shrugged it off. "I know I didn't join looking for friends. But it ends up happening anyway." At least it was true for some of the other people she had worked with, at least to some extent.

“You don’t understand, do you? I never believed in anything that the Guardians ‘taught’ us, I entered the organization like that. That’s why it was so easy to throw everything away. You should know better than anyone else, Seda. I don’t believe in anything, much less the bull that they fed us.”

"Y'know, that makes me wonder why you even joined in the first place," she began. "Some people join for the excitement of controlling something others can't understand, the thrill of having a double life. Or, heck, even like that guy from Sector Lambda who spent most of his career winning the pie-eating contests at the Annual Guardian Picnic." She paused to look at the girl. "In case you're wondering, he's still at it. Though his doctors aren't too happy about it..." She chuckled, glad for the little moment of levity.

"I know why I joined. To find some kind of direction in life. Something to get behind. A purpose, if you will," she told her. "I sure as hell don't know what direction you've found, but just stay out of trouble."

“Now is there anything else you want me to answer, or do we move onto shoes, clothes, boys, and the weather?”

She opened her mouth to reply no, but suddenly remembered a moment from their work that made her chuckle. "Yeah. Do you remember that guy we had to interrogate once? You used Your Nightmare on him and it turned out that his worse fear was his mother." She paused to chuckle more. "Never has an elderly woman in a pink apron and carrying cookies seemed so scary."

[Minyrama]

Role: Vagrant
Location: Somewhere down the street from the Park
Status: Day
Items:


"Y'know, that makes me wonder why you even joined in the first place," she began. "Some people join for the excitement of controlling something others can't understand, the thrill of having a double life. Or, heck, even like that guy from Sector Lambda who spent most of his career winning the pie-eating contests at the Annual Guardian Picnic. In case you're wondering, he's still at it. Though his doctors aren't too happy about it..."

"I wasn't wondering." Vierra thought, knowing that Seda wouldn't have cared if she wondered or not. She did wonder, though, why Seda bothered trying to make the conversation seem light-hearted, when its nature just wasn't. Why bother making it seem friendly, anyway?

"I joined because I have my own motives. Nothing I'm about to tell you, but when I left, it was because my motives had changed." Vierra explained with a monotone voice. She really didn't feel like it was necessary to explain herself to anyone, much less Seda.

"I know why I joined. To find some kind of direction in life. Something to get behind. A purpose, if you will," Seda told her. "I sure as hell don't know what direction you've found, but just stay out of trouble."

"I didn't join to find a direction. I've known which direction I've been walking along long before I joined the Guardians. Speaking of which, you're not my guardian and therefore I don't need you to tell me what to do and what not to do. I can get into trouble if I want to." she snapped, annoyance lining her voice.

"Yeah. Do you remember that guy we had to interrogate once? You used Your Nightmare on him and it turned out that his worse fear was his mother." Seda paused to chuckle more. "Never has an elderly woman in a pink apron and carrying cookies seemed so scary."

Vierra rolled her eyes. Yes, she did recall the horrified expression on the culprit's face when the wrinkled old lady had showed up wearing a pair of hot pink horn rimmed glasses and carrying peanut butter-prunes cookies. She also remembered the shocked faces of everyone around her, too.

"And there she goes again." Vierra thought. Why was it so hard to carry out a serious conversation with her? She stood up and brushed herself off, the sharp cramps having reduced to a dull pain.

"I didn't stop to reminisce with you. If there's anything else you want to say, you should say it now." Vierra stopped and tilted her head up to feel the cold raindrops on her face. It felt so refreshing. She turned and looked Seda in the eye.

"Because next time we meet, I think it won't be half as pleasant as this."

[Valkarma]

Thanatos
Sync: 70%
Location: park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day (raining)
Items: N/A

Thanatos ignored the person who carelessly ran into him. His attention was fixed on the Guardian he reconised. But for a brief moment he lost sight of her and in that moment he lost all chance of catching up with her. It was luck. A horrid thing that could always snatch victory from a person. His lip curled in distgust and he turned to look down at the silly human that had broken his concentration that slight amount.

“I’m sorry, sir! Are you all right?”

Thanatos smacked the man across the side of the face. The blow was meant for speed not damage and he looked at him with eyes that could shatter rock and ice.
"Scum." He words harsh, enough to scratch diamonds. "You think you can just get away with things like that?"

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: Cellphone
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop

" My father and I saw smoke coming from here and we wanted to check it out. He must have left without me." Meril smiled and placed her hands behind her back while looking at the shop.

"Well, I guess that is pretty hard to miss isn't it?" Moir grinned at Meril's comment. Meril could see something was on Rod's mind and she leaned in, concerned for Rod.

" Meril, I have something to tell you but I feel if I tell you, you will never speak to me again and I don't want that." Meril's expression changed and Moir could also feel a change in the energy she was giving out.

"I'll tell you anyway, I......I......Have a nightmare and I'm not sure but I think you have one also." Meril grinned and looked at the ground.

"That's all that was on your mind?" She giggled and placed her hands on her elbows as if to hold herself.

"I am not going to deny it. I do have a nightmare. I have a feeling that you can sense her presence." Moir's attitude became grim and then, she became on high alert.

"Should we split? I....I.....I can't read him. Maybe you should decide." Meril shuddered at the fact that Moir was having difficulty reading Rod. It was the first time Moir couldn't figure out someone.

" But if you don't wish to speak to me anymore after I've told you this then that will be fine also." Meril looked at Rod and smiled.

"What makes you think I wouldn't want to speak to you again?" She walked up to him and held his hand.

"Rod, you are one mysterious character but there is something about you that seems so trust worthy. And, I am willing to go with my instincts." She grinned at Rod and a tear rolled down her cheek without warning.

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Vagrant
Status: Midday(drizzling)
Items:Cellphone


"What makes you think I wouldn't want to speak to you again?" She walked up to him and held his hand.

Rod was surprised when she held his hand and said that to him, his heart felt relieved when she smiled. He felt better when she admitted she had one. Zen rolled his eyes and yawned while watching this turn of events happen. He partially wanted to Meril to stop speaking to Rod in order to gain more strength but if it was for Rod's happiness, and not his, he would say nothing.

"Rod, you are one mysterious character but there is something about you that seems so trust worthy. And, I am willing to go with my instincts." She grinned at Rod and a tear rolled down her cheek without warning.

Rod wiped away her tear and smiled, he gave her a hug and whispered in her ear.
" Thank you, Meril." Rod whispered in her ear, " I'm glad I met you and I want to keep seeing you."
In that moment he wanted to kiss her but he would save that for later, he wanted to savor this moment with Meril.
" Hey Meril, I want you to meet my Nightmare." Rod said with enthusiasm, " Zen, come out here please."
Zen appeared in front of them in his full form instead of his ball form.
" Yes Rod, what is it?" Zen asked looking at Meril.
" This Meril my very special friend who I care about a lot." Rod said smiling.
" I don't know if my form scares you but It's nice to meet you Meril." Zen said extending his hand, " If Rod wishes it I will help you whenever you need me."

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: Cellphone
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop

Meril was surprised when Rod had wiped her tear away. Rod pulled her into a hug and Meril felt very comforted towards his action.

" Thank you, Meril. I'm glad I met you and I want to keep seeing you." She leaned back and smiled.

"I think the same as well." Meril looked into Rod's eyes and could see that he was quite happy and Meril felt so different than she had before.

" Hey Meril, I want you to meet my Nightmare. Zen, come out here please." When Zen had appeared, Meril was in awe.

"Your nightmare...he's....he's magnificent." She answered, unafraid of this nightmare.

" I don't know if my form scares you but It's nice to meet you Meril. If Rod wishes it I will help you whenever you need me." Meril shook Zen's hand and bowed.

"It is a pleasure meeting you Zen. You are perhaps the very first nightmare who has formally introduced themselves. Thank you Zen. I am sure your help will be greatly appreciated." Meril had a large grin upon her face and at her side, Moir was lightly tugging at her sleeve. She nodded and Moir eased at her side.

"I think perhaps you should meet my nightmare. Rod, Zen, this is Moir." She nodded as she said there names. Moir appeared in front of Zen and smiled shyly.

"I'm Moir. Its a pleasure to meet the two of you." Moir became more relaxed after she introduced herself. She bowed and remained at Meril's side.

"I am assuming we should get out of here quickly seeing as there are a few guardians around the shop."

[Christine Daae]

Role:Watcher
Status: Day
Items: N/A
Location: South Clocktower


Chinatsu looked at herself as she entered her mind. What the hell? Why is my body over there?! Wah!! What if someone sees me and takes advantage of me?!!?! I dont wanna know!! She thought as she looked at her unconscious body.

"Miss...my name is Chinatsu. It wont happen again..you'll never feel like that ever again. I can understand what it feels to have your parents leave you or die. It sucks but...sometimes you look at all the good things you've done on your own and you think...the world is ok without them." She said thinking back to when she was little. "So Miss, please calm down... and think of how good your life is now." Chinatsu closed her eyes trying to hide her own tears from her memories.


(I thought I might have a flashback sequence.. I dont know could be fun ^.^")

~Flashback~
"What do you mean I'm an orphan?" Chinatsu asked, she had just recently turned 14 in her new home. "You were abandoned..by your mom and your dad...We're not your real parents...you had to learn that sometime." Her foster parents said sitting on a couch across from her on the floor. "WHAT?! You could of told me all these years but you thought now was the best time?! How dare you! I thought you guys were truthful but hell I was damn wrong!" "You will not use that language in our house, young lady!" "Then Im leaving send me back to that child bin where you got me or hell abandon me like they did while I could be dying! I hate you two!" Chinatsu ran out the front door and slammed it shut only to collapse in an alleyway with tears pouring out.


Chinatsu got out of the memory and sighed. "Miss just...be glad you got to know yours."

[janajee]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Unrevealed (Unrevealed% Nightmare Dominance)
Status: Daytime
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

The whole place seemed to have gotten back on its feet with the confusion having died down with the smoke. I am so glad that the staff here as reliable as they can be. I instinctively look up and whisper,

"You trained us well, boss. We miss you."

As we started having the guests sitting back down, and covering the blackened area with a makeshift display of a couple of cups on top of tables, people seemed to be alright, the fire and the fight that I missed seemed to be just another flavor in their conversations.

As she readied herself to lock herself up in the office, and have a very detailed conversation with the personification of torture inside her mind about a bracelet and certain other events the night before, and whatever happened this morning, when she suddenly saw Piers walking toward him. Funny how he looks as if I'm the only one he sees, isn't it? How could I have never noticed how he looks at me?

“Hey, Glaiza? If you have any available, do you mind if I get an aspirin for Melinda, the young lady with us?”

I stare at him, mesmerized. And then I realized that a couple of a minutes has passed since his question. What did he say again?

"Aspirin, he's asking for an aspirin..."

"Oh, aspirin," I say out loud, "Give me a second, I think it's in the boss'... I mean my office," I say, expecting (and maybe hoping) that he would follow there, that maybe before he'd leave, he'd say something... I don't know what, but something would be nice.

SEAN'S POV

Something?

SOMETHING?

If he says something cheesy, I'm going to throw up. I don't know how, but I'm going to BLADDY do it!

[Solsaiden Hel]

(@Valk: Aiden is actually a 14-year-old kid, lol.)
Role: Feral
Status: Day (Raining)
Location: Park
Items: Notebook, pen, The Super Spy’s Guide

Aiden reeled from the man's smack. The force made him take two steps back. He raised a hand onto his cheek, where it stung like a hot iron had burnt it.

Listen, Nightmare. Yes, I’m mentally talking to you.

Old people were not only dangerous, they are insane! He stared at the man in horror. From what he learned in school that was enough to get the man arrested in some parts of the country.

I am Theo, the nightmare of this boy. I can tell you are no Guardian, those disgusting rats that make pets out of us. They won’t hurt innocents.

“I said I’m sorry…!” He turned the other direction. Though it was back towards Ms. Vierra, he would rather see her again than stay close to this nutty hobo.

STAY!

Aiden stopped in half-run. Why wasn’t he moving? Was he paralyzed out of fear? His body shivered, from his arms to his legs. The more he tried to move the more his legs shook. Why couldn’t he move? Why?

Good boy… now, allow me to appeal to your self-interest, Nightmare. But first, let us have a civil discussion, unless you're the type that can't hold one. Tell me, what is your purpose of being? And what is it that you truly want to accomplish?

(( OOC: Theo can mentally talk to other nightmares, and memorize everything Aiden’s seen, heard, and interacted with. It’s in his profile. And he doesn't actually know if Thanatos is or has a nightmare. He's just mentally sending messages. If there's no reply, he'll conclude there's no nightmare.))

[Keisai]

Role: Guardian
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian radio Sword Handle
Location: Outside Teaberry Coffee Shop



Ika Looked around then looked at piers talking to The girl." I wonder if there dating?" He thought to himself. He looked down as he leaned up against the car and closed his eyes. "I've never felt love before." He looked up at the sky as it rained down harder then he thought would happen." The sky is crying for us.... The suffering." He said out loud not meaning to. he looked back at Melinda. He never really thought about love. Love was a luxury he never had. Or probably will have. He sigh again." The wold cries out in fear of us despite our attempt to heal it." He said to himself.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop

It took her a while to respond, but Piers didn’t care. It had nothing to do with patience and everything to do with being on the business end of her eyes. As she went to fetch the aspirin, Piers felt the urge to say something once again. He cowered out of his choice to do so last time, and it was no easier this time. The young couple him were embracing now, people around seemed to be hardly rattled by the fire, and there he stood like a mannequin.

“Who knows when I’ll be able to spend more time with her?” he thought. He breathed in, muttered the words “Carpe Diem,” and walked back with Glaiza to the office.

While Glaiza was looking for the aspirin, Piers attempted to speak in such a way that his nervousness would be masked. It seemed somewhat successful, but left much to be desired. “Glaiza, they say Saturn will be visible at night this month and the next. So…”

[Valkarma]

Thanatos
Sync: 70%
Location: park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day (raining)
Items: N/A

Thanatos laughed hard to himself. He placed a hand on the kids shoulder and locked it in place. He looked down at him. The smacked him hard across the face again to shake him. He whistled a soft tune. Like a falling star.
"I've yet to meet someone like you." His voice spoke slowly. He wrapped an illusion around himself an the boy. the same illusion used to hide himself before and many times again. His wrapped a finer one around himself and the boy, who's shoulder he still gripped.
"My, my. It is always fun to try something new. I haven't had this much fun in a while. Maybe today is my lucky day." He dropped his disguise and let his real form flow out. His blacken and red cracked skin still carried a fient smell of sulfer. His long dark hair shone despite its' colour.
"Show yourself Feral. Unless of course you wish to find a new host." Thanatos waited patiently.

[Nespa]

Role: watcher
Location: residental street
Items: inhaler tracking bracelet
Status: Day (Light rain


Melinda just looked at ika as he mumbled a few things. She shifted a little to find a comfortable pose when her stomach lurched. she quickly got out of the car and vommited above the nearest sewer pit. since she had not eaten anything but whatever she got through the i.v all she through up was stomach acid. she coughed again and took deep breaths, some sweat ran along her forehead. A few people had stopped to look at her and for a moments she swore that al of them were followed by some kind of nightmare. But when she blinked they were gone she made a i am alright movement and crawled back into the car atlist her headache had dimmed down some.

[Keisai]

Role: Guardian
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian radio Sword Handle
Location: Outside Teaberry Coffee Shop


Ika looked at her as she got back into the car." Would you like me to get you some food?" He looked and pointed to the shop. They always have some food there, Well as far back as he can remember.

[kei of the flame]

Role: Guardian
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone
Location: Guardian HQ

Duo went and got ready to leave taking a shower and freshing up. Duo put on his clothes and walked out of the room. He stopped in front of Karn's door, knocked and said "Ya decent?" he said in a joking manor before opening the door. "Anytime you're ready for me to go just give me the word."

OOC: I want to make lengthier posts but I'm having writers block..... well soon I'll be able to *Muwhaa haa haa*
__________________

[janajee]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Daytime
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

He followed me into the office and while I searched for that aspirin, consciously taking my time, so that he would actually say something.

But when he actually did say something, I felt my heart stop for a minute.

“Glaiza, they say Saturn will be visible at night this month and the next. So…”

Is he implying something? Is he going to ask me out again? Well, duh, of course he's going to ask me out again, I mean, we were just attached right? You don't get attached to a person unless you want to ask her out again right? Right?

"Please do not tell me you are going to ask the guy if he is going to ask you out. Please I am begging you not to ask that question"

"I wasn't actually, but now that you've mentioned it, maybe that wouldn't be so hard, don't you think?" I mentally think at Sean

"Are you... well are you asking me out or something?"

Now if he says no, then I would have made a complete and utter fool of myself, and then he'd probably tell me that he made a mistake and everything that happened the night before was not real, and I was an idiot for even believing that.

I look at my right hand, and the lacking presence of the bracelet is not helping. It would have held me down to the ground, and I could have used something like that hold on to and believe that he was actually there that night, telling me that he... at least had affections for me?

He does have that, right?

SEAN'S POV

I've got to get this whole shadow wonky business thing checked out the next time I get to be alone with this... guardian.

Maybe I should find a doctor that works on Nightmares. Do those even exist? Maybe if it's a Nightmare-Doctor?

URGH.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Cell phone, Guardian radio
Location: Teaberry coffee shop

He instinctively rubbed the back of his head, then moved the hair from his face with his right hand, trying to appear as calm as usual. When you became an “item” with someone, wasn’t this supposed to get easier? And the term “item”…that was way outdated.

Mustering all the gravitas he could, he kept his answer simple. “Well…if you’re free...” Once again, his thoughts were relentless and merciless: “Way to make it sound like a business transaction, Piers.”

He spoke again, trying to kill the awkward pause he left hanging in the air. “Last night was really…well, fantastic, and…I’m willing to bet that another night like that would be just as…”

What word was in order? Excellent? Too academic. Exciting? Too strange. Fantastic? Already used, it’s trite. He chose to skip to the answer.

“Yeah, I’m asking you out again.” Though he was sure it could’ve been said more eloquently, he had to settle for what he’d already said.

[Nespa]

Role: watcher
Location: residental street
Items: inhaler tracking bracelet
Status: Day (Light rain


Melinda just nodded, she was kind of scared that if she talked she would vommit again. She looked at ika and then turned her neck to look at the people walking along the street wondering if the lack off food made her delusional or that she really saw severel people with nightmares. She sighed and rubbed her temples her memory was gone, she was sick in her stomach and aparantly piers took his time flirting. Not that she really mindend she wasent even sure that it was wise to drive until she had eaten something.

[Keisai]

Role: Guardian
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian radio Sword Handle
Location: Outside Teaberry Coffee Shop




Ika looked at her." Well, come on then." He started walking in, He went to the counter and asked." Do you guys have any for for my friend, I'll pay, she just needs food." He smiled trying to be as nice as possible.

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Vagrant
Status: Midday(Drizzling)
Items: Cellphone

OOC: I hope you don't mind me taking control of your character for this post.

Zen bowed respectfuly and grinned at the both of them.
"It's nice to meet you Moir." Zen said, " Meril's right we need to get out of here before any Guardians see us."

" Yeah you're right Zen let's get out of here." Rod said looking around the area. They began walking away as they saw people running to the scene to find out what happened. When they were a little far away from it Rod stopped.
" Zen, Lets sync and speed this up." Rod said mentally.
" How much should we go too?" Zen asked.
" I guess as much as you think I can handle." Rod said grinning.

Sync 30%
Rod and Zen synced in front of Meril transforming Rod into a partial Lycanthorpe. He looked at the sky and began to scan the area for anything that might bother them, he concluded that it was ok.
" Get on my back Meril." Rod said stooping down. Meril climbed on his back and hugged his neck hard.
" I need to breathe Meril." Rod said jokingly, " Hold on tight!"
Rod jumped high into the air and landed on top of a house and continued to jump from house to house.
" If there is anywhere you want to go, then let me know." Rod said smiling.

[Solsaiden Hel]

Location: Park
Role: Feral
Status: Day (raining)
Items: Notebook, Pen, The Super Spy's Guide

The man laughed. Was the hobo doing this to him? Did the man do something to stop him from moving? Aiden remembered a movie where a mere touch made the bad guy stop moving. Could it be that this nutty hobo was not just any old nutty hobo?

Then he was slapped again. This snapped Aiden out of his trance. With that, he forgot everything he ever was and ever will be. Aiden just ran.

But he wasn’t able to go far, because the world started changing. The park trees moved up and down, swirling, becoming something else altogether. Was he doing this too? Was the nutty hobo emanating some sort of drug that made his vision change? If so, then he’s going to faint pretty soon. And that would be the last he’d see of the world.

- "My, my. It is always fun to try something new. I haven't had this much fun in a while. Maybe today is my lucky day.”

Aiden’s eyes widened to saucers.

OH MY GOD HE’S A PEDOPHILE!!!

This man is going to drug him, drag him somewhere secluded, do stuff to him, and then chop him up so badly his mom won’t be able to even identify him. He tried to scream, but his throat was too dry. He tried to move, but now he was more paralyzed with fear more than ever. He tried to turn to see his attacker, but his neck refused to move too. Aiden felt the pedo-hobo’s tight grip on his shoulder. He’s gonna kill him. He’s gonna kill him! His heart beat fast and hard, like a protesting prisoner banging for freedom against the cage of his chest.

Suddenly Ms. Vierra’s smile flashed in his mind. A part of him felt a surge of gladness that he had seen something beautiful in his last moments...

“Please… don’t… hurt me.” He managed to croak through a dry throat, “Please…”

- "Show yourself Feral. Unless of course you wish to find a new host."

Tell me your purpose of being, Nightmare, and I will give you what you ask for. Simple Rule of Reciprocity, after all.

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: Cellphone
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop

Meril had witnessed Rod syncing with Zen. She was amazed at the transformation. Meril got onto his back as he jumped from rooftop to rooftop.

" If there is anywhere you want to go, then let me know." She looked up to see where they were headed to.

"It can be anywhere. As long as its a safe place." Meril had seen that Moir was holding onto her waist from behind.

"Dog smell....ick." Moir answered while sticking out her tongue.

"That's rude Moir!" Meril retorded while holding onto Rod.

[janajee]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Daytime
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

“Well…if you’re free...”

“Last night was really…well, fantastic, and…I’m willing to bet that another night like that would be just as…”

All that time, I was silent. I think I got lost at if you're free.

If I'm free... If I'm free...

"Tell him your not! Tell him you have... tell him you have a spastic colon! Or something. Can't do it again! Glaiza it is a matter of life and death! You've got to tell him no!"

"I do not have a spastic colon. What the heck is a spastic colon anyway?"

"I do not... know. I just know that if you accept that date, someone's going to die"

"You're overreacting."

"I am not"

"Are too"

"Am not"

"Are too"

“Yeah, I’m asking you out again.”

"He's done speaking by the way, and am not!"

Ignoring the him again, I focus on Dr. Piers... should I keep calling him that? It just sounds weird if I do... But I don't know what else to call him...

"Oh. I think I have some free time... whenever."

SEAN'S POV

This is not good.

She's ignoring me.

What did that guardian ever do for her anyway? I was the one who was ALWAYS there for her. I mean sure, I feed off of her fear and enjoy the torment she goes through, but come on, doesn't my ever present presence count for anything?

Yeesh.

[Valkarma]

Thanatos
Sync: 73%
Location: park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day (raining)
Items: N/A

There was a sense of a pull. Something tugging at him. Thanatos fed of it. It was suffering and its misery made him feel stronger. Like some kind of feeding tube, all the energy was being fed straight into him. It was suffering like he could only remember once in a while. A taste he hadn't felt in a long time. His host always did amaze him.

“Please… don’t… hurt me.” He managed to croak through a dry throat, “Please…”

Thantos laughed. The host was so young and stupid. He could hold it back. He hadn't laughed this much since the time those nightmares ganged up on Jace thinking themselves better. The boys Nightmare on the other hand was pushing it.

Tell me your purpose of being, Nightmare, and I will give you what you ask for. Simple Rule of Reciprocity, after all.

Thanatos grabbed the boys arm. He twisted it and pushed it's limits.
"I'm sorry." He paused, "Scratch that." He grabbed the other arm. "I have no reason to tell you anything beyond my name. Even then I think I'll only tell you that in time." He grinned, "You see it's simple. Power over manners. You do as I say and come out. Or good luck with finding a new host...or maybe you will just be destroyed." he grinned again. "So come on out then."

Karn
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian (?)
Status: Day (rain)
Items: Laptop

Karn was asleep on the bed. His fatigue had finally gotten the better of him. His hand twitched lightly in his sleep and without him knowing Gray stood next to the bed waiting. Guardian. Like an oversized dreamcatcher really. The silence in the room was what Karn needed right now.

Ya decent?" he said in a joking manor before opening the door. "Anytime you're ready for me to go just give me the word."

Gray locked eyes with Duo. There was no threat there but a sign that said not to wake Karn. The armoured seem to let Duo know without talking that Karn would get in touch but not now. Not in this moment.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Status: Day (Light Rain)

It was mostly involuntary, the smile that emerged on his face. He had no reason to hide his gladness over her answer.

“Then,” he began, somewhat resolutely, “I’ll be back as soon as possible. I don’t know how long it’ll take, but I’m going to genuinely try to set aside some uninterrupted time for us, you know? Because perhaps you’ve never seen Saturn, and…I mean Jupiter…and it’ll be…nice.”

Nice? Surely there was a better word. Piers’s thoughts didn’t have long to torment him over his word choice because suddenly he thought he heard Ika speaking near the counter, and it sounded as if he were ordering something. He had known Ika for the shortest time, but he already liked working with him. Plus, it seemed that Ika took just as much care for Melinda as he did, and he truly appreciated that.

Glaiza’s answer came back to his mind. He would be itching to get back to her, but his earnestness in finding Madeleine wasn’t swayed. He had many reasons for finding her, and was determined to find—or, as he saw it, “rescue”—her. After all, she was practically a runaway; who knew what situation he’d find her in?

And that guy earlier in the shop…he trusted Ika to watch out for Glaiza. For, of all the stars that he could pick out in the heavens by name, she was by far his favorite.

[Solsaiden Hel]

Location: Park
Role: Feral
Status: Day (raining)
Items: Notebook, Pen, The Super Spy's Guide

“AAAAH!” Aiden cried out in pain as the hobo-turned-pedophile twisted his arm. Was he some kind of sadist too? His whole life flashed before his eyes…

Power over manners, you say. And you want me to show you submission in exchange for this boy’s life. You’re certainly not the type to listen to logic. Threatening to destroy this boy along with me... well, why waste your energy on a silly little boy? Shouldn’t a powerful Nightmare such as yourself set about destroying Guardian scum?

And why would you bother wanting me to come out of this body? Not as if it will benefit you in any way. No, it won’t benefit you at all. Are you curious to see how I look? Are you just picking a stupid fight? Or are you trying to see if you can make me come out of this shell, like an immature boy picking out a snail? Well, perhaps it’s all of the above.

This boy runs into you, then you strike him twice and now you twist his arm. The fool hasn’t even raised a single finger against you. Tell me, why are you so drawn to the pain of others, as you hurt this boy now? Is it their screams? Do they give you a sense of sensual pleasure? Is it because you’ve had some childhood trauma that you now must inflict on others? Or do you just want to see the world burn? No…

No, it gives you a sense of superiority, doesn’t it? It’s the swell of arrogance you get when you prove that you are so much more powerful than others. And when you break this boy’s arm, you then have proof that he can’t do anything against you. Well let me tell you now, he can’t do anything against you. He’ll die if you simply wish.

And that’s why you go about hurting innocents, or looking for fights from people who can’t care any less, isn’t it? Because you want to prove to yourself that everyone else is weaker than you?

Well, doesn’t this just reveal your true fear? That you are, in all actuality, extremely terrified that you are inferior?

Please go ahead and destroy this boy’s arm. In fact, destroy his mental consciousness if you can. You seem to be able to change one’s perception of reality. I’m sure you can do such a simple task. Make this boy see his worst fears or physically traumatize him, and put him in a catatonic state.

That would be a big favor. I beg you, save me the time and energy.

And believe me… I’ve tried…

… it wasn’t much.

[Valkarma]

Thanatos
Sync: 75%
Location: park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Day (raining)
Items: Guardian Radio

Thanatos yawned as his listened to the boring speech. He even opened and closed his mouth mockingly as the nightmare spoke. This wasn't interesting at all. However anger began to simmer as the nightmare went on.

This boy runs into you, then you strike him twice and now you twist his arm. The fool hasn’t even raised a single finger against you. Tell me, why are you so drawn to the pain of others, as you hurt this boy now? Is it their screams? Do they give you a sense of sensual pleasure? Is it because you’ve had some childhood trauma that you now must inflict on others? Or do you just want to see the world burn? No…

"A nightmare can't help what it draws power from." He said simply. The heat inside rose.

No, it gives you a sense of superiority, doesn’t it? It’s the swell of arrogance you get when you prove that you are so much more powerful than others. And when you break this boy’s arm, you then have proof that he can’t do anything against you. Well let me tell you now, he can’t do anything against you. He’ll die if you simply wish.

"Any would die to death." Thanatos muttered to himself. It began to bubble now.

And that’s why you go about hurting innocents, or looking for fights from people who can’t care any less, isn’t it? Because you want to prove to yourself that everyone else is weaker than you?

"Don't need to prove what I already know." He added. It was boiling now

Please go ahead and destroy this boy’s arm. In fact, destroy his mental consciousness if you can. You seem to be able to change one’s perception of reality. I’m sure you can do such a simple task. Make this boy see his worst fears or physically traumatize him, and put him in a catatonic state.

That would be a big favor. I beg you, save me the time and energy.

And believe me… I’ve tried…


Thanatos just let go of the boy and sighed. He shook his head and even leant it against his hand. This Nightmare was more annoying the Sean. And no where near the same power level. Thanatos yawned again. He unrevealed the illusion around them and placed it over himself. He vanished from sight quite quickly.
"This conversation is over." Was all he said. He turned and walked off. As he reached the edge of the park he suddenly bound forward using his tuned physical powers. He bound through streets and alleys, dodging people who saw nothing moe then a shimmer in the light. His illusion keeping him from sight.

--------

Sync: 80%
Location: Slums: Roof of the Abandoned paper factory.

The blade slid slowly back into his skin. He sighed realising it was over. The flayed corpse lay next to him bleeding down the side of the roof and into the guttering. He pushed it off the edge and it landed on the pile growing below. He had found an outlet for his anger. The slum dwellers would never be missed. It wasn't his fault anyways.

He paused for a moment. He was a personification of death. Pain and suffer were his outlets and power came from them. He wouldn't change it for anything. But the people and nightmares of this town...they looked at everything different. They all seemed content with their hosts and little games. Stuff like 'Mess with this person', 'Fight this one', and 'Scare this one'. None of them seemed to have any plans. Nothing bigger. Thanatos spun the radio in his hand. At least he had plans. He had to make them fine, weave them into others, but he had plans.

Mumberling distracted him from his toughts. He turned slowly to look at the last person bound behind him. The women had pure fear in her eyes and she was staring at him. His illusion was gone now. It had to be. However he was sure he had caught at least ten people to have some fun with. He couldn't be nearly over yet. He sighed again.
"Well my dear. You have had the pleasure of watching and listening as the others went through it. Now it's you I guess."
A blade slid out of each wrist and he waved them about to get a feel again before approaching her. She screamed as he began, but he couldn't focus on enjoying it with so much running through his mind.
"What a waste." He thought as the blood and skin began to flow and her screams rose.

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Residential Roofs
Role: Vagrant
Status: Midday(Drizzling)
Items: Cellphone
Sync Level: 30%


Rod jumped higher and farther after jumping off each roof. He heard Moir's comment and simply rolled his eyes and ignored it. He was still jumping when he heard Meril.

"It can be anywhere. As long as its a safe place." Meril had seen that Moir was holding onto her waist from behind.

" All right, hang on tight." Rod said changing direction, " Let's go to the park."
Rod jumped as high as he could to locate the park in that single leap. He grinned and headed in the park's direction. On the way there, Rod saw Ozman sitting on a branch of a tree meditating. Ozman felt Rod's presence and began to follow them.

" Who's your friend?" Ozman said catching up to them, " Or is this your girlfriend you were talking to near that coffee shop?"

" Dammit Ozman!" Rod said in a surprised tone, " Why do you keep saying that!"
Rod was near the park entrance and jumped into an alley across from it. He let Meril off of his back and reverted to his regular form.
" Alright we can go now Meril." Rod said holding her hand and smiling, " Ozman I'll see you later."
They walked off as Ozman nodded and vanished. They walked to the entrance and walked in.
------------------------------
Park

They sat on a bench in the middle of the park and watched the pass.
" So how long have you had your nightmare?" Rod said looking into her eyes, " Also, you look beautiful today."

[Solsaiden Hel]

Location: Park
Role: Feral
Status: Day (raining)
Items: Notebook, Pen, The Super Spy's Guide

Aiden watched with wide eyes as the man walked away. What happened…?

The man is leaving? He’s letting him live? He’s… alive…?

He’s alive…!

He fell to his knees and looked up at the gray skies. Raindrops fell on his face, one by one, until even his hair was soaked. Like a soothing voice, the trickles eased Aiden's body and heart. The rain washed away his fear.

Then, for no explainable reason, he screamed. All his confusion and fright let out through in that howl. Aiden curled into a ball, kneeling and hugging his knees. He cried and cried, clutching his face with both hands. His salty tears were lost in the waters of the rain.

It’s been such a long day.

I’m tired…

I want to go home…

He picked himself up. He needed to go home. He trudged on by instinct like a half-dead animal.

But home is so far away...

And darkness crept up around his vision…

I’m losing you…

Aiden fell faint to the floor.

Great.

There was a pause.

A dark shadow materialized next to Aiden. It started out small at first, the size of a fist, but in a little while it grew. The shadow solidified to the form of a crouching human. Slowly, it stood up to its full height. Except for its soulless eyes, Theo seemed so much like an inconspicuous yet handsome teenager in a hoodie. The Nightmare looked up, then down. It looked left, right and even behind it, as if registering everything in its environment.

It used its right foot to nudge Aiden’s body, which did not react.

“At this time of day, your mother should be cooking dinner.” It said, “If I bring you home, she would see me again. If I bring you to the hospital, they'll recognize this face. If I leave you here, you might get killed and I too might die. You're a problematic host, you know that? But in a public place like this, someone kind or stupid enough should help you out soon.”

It walked towards a large nearby tree and went behind it. It leaned against the trunk, and then transformed a part of its finger into a cigarette-like cylinder. It drew a pretend drag as it studied someone huddling in a corner, hugging their knees. Now, Theo looked like a handsome yet inconspicuously smoking teenager in a hoodie. (Which is what it wants you to think, after all.)

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: Down the street from the park
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian Radio

As Vierra talked, Seda felt like she had run into a brick wall with this girl. "Of course, I probably should have seen it coming." It was a little frustrating, really. This girl was one of the few things that were familiar in an environment that was so unfamiliar. New co-workers, new faces, new places and new opponents. Even though she was never really too attached to the past, Seda still wanted just one thing that was familiar.

"Oh well," she thought with a resigned shrug. Obviously, the mood of conversation was serious and it certainly did not want to go anywhere else. "Fine. You wanna get serious? Seda can do serious."

"Because next time we meet, I think it won't be half as pleasant as this."

Seda stood up, pulling herself up to her full height and looking right back at the girl. "Count on it. If you think we were never friends, I can deal with that. The next time I see you, I won't be 'Seda the friend', since I never was. I am the Guardian, you are the Vagrant. And there is a code that separates me the Guardian from you the Vagrant."

"A code that I swore to live by. A set of requirements and rules." Seda paused. "... A few... Some... Okay, fine. MOST of which I didn't comply with. But I'm still here. And that's what matters. The here and now."

She took a deep breath, her gaze never wavering.

"Let's get down to business."

"Rio Hanayume," she said to Vierra clearly. "Does her name ring any bells?"

- - -

Marcelo
Role: Feral
Location: The Park
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Camera bag, iPod & headphones

As the catchy intro beat of Katy Perry's 'Hot N Cold' played in his headphones, Marcelo kept walking through the park, surveying the landscape and looking for things to take pictures of. He kept his camera dry thanks to a clear plastic bag, though it was getting a little hard to fiddle with the buttons through the plastic.

"Note to self, invest in some kind of water-proof housing," he murmured, bending down to take a picture of a row of trees. "I sure hope this rain stops soon." Next to him, Jiminy was happily rolling around in mud puddles, not caring that his owner was probably going to have to clean him off again later.

He adjusted the lens of his camera, biting his lower lip and concentrating. "Jim, any idea what's wrong with my cam? It's been acting up lately." His dog responded with a bark and a pant, his little tail wagging. "Yeah, probably something with the memory card again." He thought it was amusing how these conversations with his pet always seemed to help his train of thought.

Smiling, he bent down and pet the little dog's head. "Glad to have you with me, Jim," he told his dog, who looked up at him with those big brown eyes. All of a sudden, a butterfly flew past the pair and it immediately caught Marcelo's attention. Its bright red and black wings stood out from the rest of the rather dreary landscape.

It was beautiful.

And it was quickly flying away.

"Come back!" he called out, starting to chase after it. "I just wanna take your picture!" He was clicking away furiously, adjusting and re-adjusting the lens every so often. "Marcelo's not gonna hurt you!"

So engrossed was he in his chase that he failed to notice something on the ground. His foot snagged that something and he felt himself falling forward. Instinctively, he turned his body to protect his beloved camera and hit the ground. For a second, he blacked out and as he slowly came back into the conscious world, he was greeted by female vocals.

"Cause you're hot then you're cold. You're yes then you're no. You're in and you're out. You're up and you're down."

"Oh, Katy," he began, his head spinning. "You know I adore you, girl." He opened his eyes and blinked the raindrops out of his eyes. His back was a little sore, yes. His right knee was hurting more though and he guessed he fell on a small rock. "That's gonna leave a big bruise tomorrow..." Propping himself up on his elbows, he lifted his upper body up to see what he tripped over, expecting a log or something for the sort.

Definitely not a teenager.

"Holy crap!" he shouted, quickly scrambling to his feet and wincing when he put weight on his right leg. "Hey buddy," he said as he shook the boy's shoulder in an effort to wake him up. After a few minutes of shaking, splashing water onto the boy's face and even Jiminy licking his face, it was obvious that he was truly out cold.

Letting out an exasperated groan, Marcelo began thinking of a way to get an unconscious kid to the hospital. Lifting him was not going to be a problem, the man could recall many a time when he had to carry drunk friends out of clubs and get them to taxis to send them home. Or be carried out of a club and get sent home in a taxi himself.

"This is going to look so suspicious," he said, wincing. "Jim, if anyone asks, this kid is my little brother. Got it?" The dog replied with a bark before nudging the boy with his cold nose. "Up we go," Marcelo grunted and lifted the boy over his shoulder in the fireman's carry. It wasn't the most comfortable of lifts, but it would let them get to a taxi faster.

"Don't worry, little bro," he said loudly, noticing some looks from park visitors as he walked towards the parking lot. "We'll get you to the hospital soon. And I'll explain things to mom, promise." He waved his free arm, flagging down a taxi.

The driver was a little confused when a dog jumped into his front seat and was looking at him, wagging his tail happily. Even moreso when a man carried an unconscious young boy into his taxi. "Er... Where to, boss?"

"To the hospital!" Marcelo declared, pointing.

"Sir, the hospital is that way," he replied and pointed in the other direction.

"Oh... One can't point dramatically in this day and age anymore, can they? My little bro needs medical attention and he needs it now! Let's get moving!"

The taxi sped away from the park and in the direction of the St. Birch Hospital.

[i_say_sabotage]

Harue
Role: Guardian (trainee)
Location: Park
Status: Afternoon (OOC: The day has been going on long enough :D So has the rain. Let's say it has stopped and we are enjoying a brief but gloomy rest from the downpour)
Items: Guardian Radio, GPS, Notes

Snap. And the feeling that you were being watched lurched in Harue's insides.

He moaned a bit and held his aching head, thankful for the brief rest to collect his sanity. He stood up and looked around. Funny. He didn't even realize he was already in the park.

"Miss Seda?" He looked around and called out the Guardian's name. She couldn't have gone far, could she? After all, he was only "out" for a few.

He checked his bag and looked at his GPS, seeing that Seda's radio transmitter (all the Guardian Radios have them) blinking nearby. If Harue can only gather his bearings... And probably apologize to Miss Seda for the "accident" on her clothing, he could be on his way to approach her and start the recon.

Harue looked around for a while and saw a water fountain. His mouth felt sour and he thought it best to use the amenities. He walked through the slew of people rejoicing at the rain's absence. That's when he saw him.

A teenager in a hoodie looking through him with dark eyes. Dark eyes--? Why did he think that? He can see nothing from this distance. And the boy's hoodie was covering most of his face anyway.

He broke the eye contact towards that direction. It was, after all, impolite to stare.

The fountain gave comfort to his aching neck and lips, and Harue decided to focus on the tasks that lay ahead.

++

Nerisa
Role: Feral
Location: Landy's Apartment
Status: Afternoon
Items: None

"Well, she sure is taking a while." Nerisa frowned. Landy has been gone for what seemed like whole minutes. She couldn'nt have purposely left, could she? The kettle simmered on the stove on low heat. A gentle ticking of a clock's hand made a tick-tock on Nerisa's mind. She studied the world in blur. She brought her face nearer to the clock that settled on the bedside table. It read 4:30 PM.

She couldn't have spent that much time dodging what she had every purpose to do? She woke up today to interview Landy--to learn the truth and here she was, doing nothing but staring at a multi-colored alarm clock and waiting.

She got out of bed and walked around the tiny apartment. She could barely see anything, but she knew the room was kept in order. It was modestly furnished, kept quite clean and tidy. The window offered a less than breathtaking view, but in the light of the post-afternoon drizzle, the sky was crimson and astounding.

It made the room seem like a picture book.

Nerisa started walking around the room, almost stepping on a disagreeable black blur of fur. It was Landy's cat. It nipped at her heels like a little pruny grandma. She can almost imagine her saying "What are you doing snooping around? Don't you break anything, ya hear?"

"I won't." Nersa scoffed, and accidentally tripped on a chair. Books fell out of the nearby stool and scattered all over the floor.

The cat mewed a warning and Nerisa hissed at it. "It was an accident!" she recoiled. "And I'm a myopic person without glasses here. Cut me some slack!"

Must've hit my head too hardNerisa clucked her tongue. I mean, I'm arguing with a cat! Nerisa sighed and proceeded to fix the tossed over books and replace them into the table. She couldn't see the markings but they were heavy and probably required a bit of brain power to get through the titles. One little notebook in particular caught her interest.

It was a sketchbook.

++

Yorick
Role: Guardian (suspended)
Location: Southern Tower
Status: Afternoon
Items: Trenchcoat

Yorick contented to observe the dramam unfolding between the two girls. He couldn't guess what they were saying and he could only imagine the conversations to be about gossip girl or receeding hair lines.

Then suddenly, the second girl just plopped on the lap of the first girl, like she simply lost consciousness talking about Tom Hank's current hair line state (understandable, Yorick decided).

Yorick on impulse rushed to the fainted girl's side. It was the same impulse that was connected to valor and all those things found behind a Head and Shoulders bottle. He looked over the girl and checked her vitals.

"She seems fine." Yorick shrugged, "But she's currently undergoing R.E.M.. Do people just up and fall into a deep sleep like that? Maybe she's narcoleptic."

The first girl laid in the corner sobbing and Yorick wasn't sure if she was going to hear anything he would say to her. According to experience, people undergoing shock/and or mild dementia will just need to pull it out of themselves. If that doesn't work, there's always the magic of a stolen kiss.

"Just kidding." Yorick smiled while carrying the unconscious girl and laying her down in a more comfortable state. He took his trenchcoat off and wrapped it around the sobbing girl gingerly. He talked to her while doing so, as if she can hear him and help her snap back into reality.

"Hm.. I'm not sure what this whole thing is about. I would've carried you both to the hospital if I had to, but I fear that would be like God-modding-through-macho-qualities style. I'm afraid you have to pull through this on your own. You seem like a tough girl, and I'd like to see you do it."

Yorick then, sat up between the two girls and decided to see how it turns out. He was going to keep an eye on them, checking if there will be any problems along the way.

Who knows, maybe any one of them would appreciate the sheer gallantry of his act and fall for him. Ohh fun.

But then of course, that was just a suggestion.

[Minyrama]

Role: Vagrant
Location: Somewhere down the street from the Park
Status: Afternoon (Cloudy)
Items:


"Count on it. If you think we were never friends, I can deal with that. The next time I see you, I won't be 'Seda the friend', since I never was. I am the Guardian, you are the Vagrant. And there is a code that separates me the Guardian from you the Vagrant."

Vierra nodded. Oh joy, she was so much more comfortable with this kind of atmosphere. The tension, the seriousness, the hostility. They seemed so much more familiar than the alien warmth and the alien friendliness from before. When had she become like this, she wondered. Humans are built to love and be loved. They are built to enjoy being around other people and laughing with them.

Vierra hated it, she really did. What if she had been born into a normal family, with normal parents, parents that had actually loved her and she had loved them back. Tira would not have been born. She would still be in school, hanging out with her 'friends' and staying out late and would have a boyfriend and would be in love. But that future was shattered, torn into tiny little pieces. Because this was her destiny. Her destiny was cruel and she would have to walk down the path alone. All alone. Shaking her head, she focused on the conversation at hand.

"Rio Hanayume. Does her name ring any bells?"

Nearly jumping from the shock, Vierra looked up at Seda's face.

"And why would you ask me that?" She questioned, her voice regaining that bored drawl she used whenever she was trying to hide something. Rolling her eyes dramatically, she shook her head. Seda had probably received some sort of report with her name on it, stating that she had once looked over Rio Hanayume. "It was back when I was still in the organization, nothing special."

Vierra reached out a hand and couldn't feel any raindrops. The rain had stopped. A shaft of light shone through the gray clouds, almost like a bad omen warning her of unpleasant events to come. Chuckling quietly, Vierra leaned the back of her head against the brick wall. How ironic, she thought.

Most people would think the exact opposite. But then again, she was not included in "most people", was she?

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: Down the street from the park
Status: Day (Cloudy)
Items: Guardian Radio

Vierra's initial reaction was subtle enough to go unnoticed for a moment, but when Seda heard her tone of voice after that, she definitely sensed something was wrong. She raised her eyebrows and leaned sideways against the brick wall, looking at the girl.

"Just curious." She simply said. "Did you happen to see her after inducting her into the Guardians? Maybe a year after. Maybe recently?" She remembered the MIA report, trying to pick up more details as she did.

"Hanayume lives in this town along with her sister. Not long after I get word that she's here, you show up." She took a breath. "The inducting ex-Guardian, missing for a while, shows up in the same city has her inductee. The inductee that was supposed to work with me."

"I don't care if you call it coincidence. Destiny. Or all that crap." She turned and gave the girl a questioning look. "I call it suspicious. Now, I know you're not the kind to visit someone for sentimental reasons. So I have to wonder what you're doing here. Wonder if you ever did meet up with Hanayume. Wonder what could you possibly be up to."

She looked up at the now cloudy sky and noted that the rain had stopped. "Good. Better for my bike. And Squirt." She paused and realized she had left Harue in the park alone. "Oh, dammit." She put a hand to her face and let out a frustrated groan. The last time she saw him, he was curled up in a corner and probably going to his happy place.

"Here's hoping Squirt's not getting himself into any trouble..."

- - -

Marcelo
Role: Feral
Location: St. Birch Hospital
Status: Day (Cloudy)
Items: Bag with camera and belongings, Aiden (? XD)

After arguing with the guards about letting Jiminy into the hospital, Marcelo came bursting through the double doors. He made a beeline for the nurses' station, the boy still slung over his shoulder.

"My little brother needs a doctor!" he said loudly, putting on an expression of panic. The nurse's eyebrows went up and she immediately stood up and went around to the counter to inspect the boy. Marcelo carefully set him down on one of the waiting room chairs, watching as she went through standard operating procedure.

"Name?" she asked as she shined a light into his eyes.

Marcelo paused. "Er... Juarez..." He looked around, trying to think up of a good name for his 'little brother'. Then he spotted a kid playing with a videogame. "Luigi. He's Luigi Juarez."

The nurse looked at him as if the name was absurd, which it sort of was. "Luigi... Juarez?" she repeated.

The man merely shrugged. "We're half Italian."

"Ah." She waved over another nurse, who came with a wheelchair. "Let's get your brother into the examination room, shall we?" Marcelo nodded and followed her down the hallway, passing a rather grumpy looking doctor who was walking around with a cane. He gave the doctor a friendly smile, but was met with a rather cynical glare in return.

They reached exam room one and with the help of a couple of male nurses, they got the kid onto the examination table. "The doctor will be with you shortly, sir," the female nurse said smartly and exited the room. Marcelo let out a breath and collapsed into a chair opposite the exam table.

"Don't worry, kid," he said to the unconscious boy. "You're gonna be alright."

Meanwhile...

"So when do you think your owner will be back?" the taxi driver asked Jiminy, who simply let out an unsure 'Arooo.' He shrugged and took another drag of his cigarette, leaning into the plastic chairs outside the hospital doors.

[Solsaiden Hel]

Theo
Location: Park
Role: Feral
Status: Afternoon
Items:

Theo listened, but did not watch, as a person gave a loud cry when he tripped over Aiden. The dog’s name, apparently, was Jiminy. He cursed in panic and tried to wake up the unconscious boy. When the wake-up calls did nothing, Jiminy’s owner called a taxi. He told his dog that if anyone asks, he would be Aiden’s older brother. Now isn’t that very ironic? Theo took this chance to look behind the tree and commit the face of its hosts’ saviour to memory. As the taxi drove away, Theo concluded that Jiminy’s owner was both kind and stupid. Aiden would be safe. It can now leave.

The huddling boy it had been studying now regained self control. As the boy took a look around, it caught a glimpse at his face. Something struck Theo – the boy was very familiar. Where…?

It closed its eyes and pinched the bridge of its nose as if deep in thought. A thousand images and words flashed through its mind. A blonde lock of hair. Allen J. Rose. A pair of steel-blue eyes. Nanami Oki. Spencer Goldman. A black leather jacket. John Stagg. A woman with short dark hair. A blue turtle-neck. The red eyebrows of an old woman. Yorick Zahn. Charles Bullock. Now a young boy with long black hair.

Its eyes opened wide in realization.

A Guardian…!

It watched Harue as he walked through a slew of rejoicing people. Then, at that moment, Harue locked looks with it.

…

Now, isn’t that interesting? The Guardian broke eye contact first. But it kept watching him as he walked towards the fountain and drank a drought of water.

Theo picked up and pocketed two ten dollar bills from behind the tree. It had seen them when it looked around earlier, right after materializing from its host. But it did not find a use for them then and so left them alone. In a fairly teenage fashion, it sauntered towards Harue.

“Hello, friend,” it said in a fairly teenage fashion too, holding out one of the bills, “I think you dropped this. Isn't it yours?”

[Nespa]

Role: watcher
Location: teaberry
Items: inhaler tracking bracelet
Status: Day (Light rain)

Melinda was dozing off slightly again when she heard the doors close. she thought nothing off when the car started to drive until the voices she heard clearly did not match Ika or Pierce she carefully peeked over the chairs. A white male with grey hair sat in the drivers seat and spoke to his partner a guy her age with black hair "We were luckey george what idiot lets his car open in the street". The boy chuckled "yea boss so how much is this thing gonna bring up you think". The older male clucked his tongue "wel seeing that it did not make much kilometers aparantly i think 2 or three thousend". They laughed and melinda held her head down and hoped pierce or ika had noticed the car was gone and that she was not discovert before they found the car.

[Solsaiden Hel]

(OOC: I'm baby sitting Piers for Cross. xD Er... Is this part of the plot, Nespa? O_o )

Piers
Role: Guardian
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Status: Day (Afternoon)

Piers’ heart leapt when it heard the screeching of a car. He turned and saw through the window that their car was fast pulling away. There was someone’s head in the back, which looked so much like Melinda’s. And driving the car were people he did not recognize. Someone was stealing their car, with Melinda in it!

Piers acted on a mixture of instinct and quick wit. He ran through the doors of the Teaberry and towards the car. He knew he’d be too slow on foot, and the car was getting away so fast.

“RAAARGH!!!!” With a great shout, he reached out his right arm. Skitters synced with it and like octopus ink, its black mass burst into the sky. His Nightmare filled half the street, reaching further and further towards the car. He lent Skitters all of his strength. It sped towards the end of the whole block, and then dropped down on the car.

“WHA-?!” The white-haired man driving the car said in surprise as blackness covered the windows. Was apocalypse coming? No! He had to escape. He slammed his foot down the gas pedal.

On the other end of the block, Piers fell on his knees. He gritted his teeth as he retracted his arm, calling Skitters back to him. Skitters pulled the car back, inch by inch at first. The white-haired man was putting the pedal to the metal, resisting the Nightmare’s efforts. But Piers let out another cry for strength and then in one great pull the car went flying back to the parking lot in front of the Teaberry. Skitters was careful to let it land softly, so as not to hurt its passengers.

Skitters, its job done, became smaller and smaller as it retreated back towards Piers. He smiled at it. It was such a dependable Nightmare.

“No, not yet. We still have to arrest those guys.” He told it when it wanted to disappear into his mind. Piers stood up, breathing heavily. That took such a great surge of strength, but he had to go check on Melinda and see if she’s all right.

Piers made Skitters pick up a nearby cinder block and a trashcan. The Nightmare, reaching across the windshield, held one of each close to the driver’s and passengers’ door of the car. It poised ready to knock out anyone that steps out.

Whoever it was will pay dearly for destroying such a great moment with Glaiza. Dearly.

“Ika,” he called, still panting, “Please, would you kindly ask them to get out of my car? And check if Melinda is all right too. I’m afraid I might not… go easy on them.”

[Minyrama]

Role: Vagrant
Location: Somewhere down the street from the Park
Status: Afternoon (Cloudy)
Items:


"Just curious." Seda simply said. "Did you happen to see her after inducting her into the Guardians? Maybe a year after. Maybe recently?"

Just curious? Yea, right. There was something up with the organization and Rio Hanayume. And Vierra was now the prime suspect in whatever happened to her, and she could guess. "No, I haven't. I haven't seen her since I left the Guardians."

She said it with ease, not a trace of hesitation when the words left her mouth. Like she didn't regret it, didn't even look back after she disappeared without a word. But she did. She had looked back once while walking along that dirt path, one last glance. Did she regret it? No, she didn't. She knew she didn't. Vierra wasn't cut out to be a home-cat, so she didn't regret her decision.

"Hanayume lives in this town along with her sister. Not long after I get word that she's here, you show up." She took a breath. "The inducting ex-Guardian, missing for a while, shows up in the same city has her inductee. The inductee that was supposed to work with me."

"Me being here and Rio being here have nothing to do with each other. If she's supposed to be working with you, shouldn't you know her location?" Vierra pointed out. With a brittle chuckle, she added "Or did you chase me down just to see if I'm here to kidnap her?"

"I don't care if you call it coincidence. Destiny. Or all that crap." Seda turned and gave the girl a questioning look. "I call it suspicious. Now, I know you're not the kind to visit someone for sentimental reasons. So I have to wonder what you're doing here. Wonder if you ever did meet up with Hanayume. Wonder what could you possibly be up to."

"Look, I don't have a home nor do I have a family. Basically, I'm a wanderer, a loner. I've been to countless other towns, as well as countries. Is there really a reason for me to be here, or do I need a goal like coming to meet some girl I haven't seen nor talked to in years?" Vierra snapped, frustrated that she has to explain herself to her former partner, of all people.

But something nice did come out of this conversation. Seda had told her that Rio Hanayume was indeed in this town, and what were the chances? But she still had to get out of this without Seda hauling her back to the HQ for questioning. They were no longer of the same pack. Vierra knew that if it got down to that, Seda would do it.

"I don't know why you're looking for Rio Hanayume. But don't come to me looking for clues, I was her ex-inductor. Aren't you being a bit unfair here, automatically assuming I come here with bad intentions- or whatever motives you think I have, in mind?"

[kei of the flame]

Role: Guardian
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone
Location: Guardian HQ
Status: Day (cloudy)

Duo looked at gray catching the signal. He turned around and began to walk away. "When baby Karn wakes up from his nap, tell him to call me." Duo said laughing as he turned a corner.As a tech walked by Duo stopped him. "Hey, I need a favor." The tech turned around and Duo noticed who it was (Dave Carnage).
"Carnage, you were just the guy I was looking for. You're good with electronics and I know you are and I need something built." Duo said.

"What do you need Duo, cuz I ain't doin it."

"I need a com link made and I was asking but now I'm telling you. " They were staring at each other in all seriousness. They both burst into laughter

"I couldn't take you serious if my life depended on it!"

"Yeah, I know. It was hard enough for me to say it with a straight face!"

Dave whispered "As if you could."

"Shut up..."

"Anyway,that's simply you can get one of those from the front desk.

"I know but I need it to be untraceable by anyone and small enough to be unnoticeable. I also need two of them made.

"How Do you expect me to do that without anyone knowing what I'm doing.

"That's because you'll do it in my room. Just take your equipment and head on to my room, you know how to get in. I mean you installed the fingerprint analysis and I know you set it where you could easily get in.

"..........."

"Thought so."

"Damn Duo, you owe me one."

"Just add it to my tab." Duo said speeding off.

"Your tab is full!!" Carnage said walking off to get his equipment.

[Keisai]

Role: Guardian
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian radio Sword Handle
Location:Teaberry, Coffee Shop



Ika was talking to one of the waitress when he heard the car starting to take off." He looked over the counter to see piers still talking to the owner. it took him a second to realize that Melinda hadn't followed him into the the shop."Wait..... Whoa!" He stopped talking to the waitress and ran out the door. He Started running after the car. "He pulled out His sword as it had shown black and shinning He stuck the sword at the ground as a wave of shadows had flown under the car, the tiers popped, the car swerved and came to a stop. Ika ran up to the car and opened the door."Melinda, are you okay?!" he said as he lifter her out of the car.

[Nespa]

ooc: not really but pierce just kept flirting and i have no idea for visions at the moment xD

Role: watcher
Location: teaberry
Items: inhaler tracking bracelet
Status: Day (Light rain)

Melinda suddenly felt the car being pulled back when black covert the whole car 'skittes' she thought as the guys screamed.she held onto the backseat and kept from screaming herself. suddenly the car stopped agian and melinda swore she saw a few stars until Ika lifted her out of the car she blinked at his qeustion "yes i am alright" and then vommited over his shirt "sorry, i geuse that little stunt did not go wel for my stomach..". In the mean time the two males left the car screaming and ran off right in the hands of the police.

[Keisai]

Role: Guardian
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian radio Sword Handle
Location:Teaberry, Coffee Shop



Ika Ignored the fact that Melinda had Vomited on him. He looked at the car." Oh man Piers is going to kill me." He shook his head." Well, let's get back to the Teaberry, I think your food might be ready." He started walking back to the teaberry looking around hoping no one saw anything. He Sighed thinking of what to tell piers. As far as he could tell he loved that car.

[Change Of Color]

Location- Stairs in Landy's apartment building
Status- Day
Role- Feral
Items- Nerisa's glasses

Landy finally made it up the stairs. Her head had stopped spinning enough that she had been able to make it up to her floor. Her headache was receeding somewhat and her eyes were focusing.

As Landy was unlocking the door to let herself in, she heard a thump inside her apratment. It registered that Nerisa was still inside and panic immediately constricted Landy's chest.

She pushed the door, trying her hardest to get it open but it was stuck, like it always was. When she finally got the lock to slide out and the door opened, she rushed in as quickly as she could.

Nerisa wasn't in the living room but she followed the sound and found her on the floor. Her heart fell into her feet as she saw her with the sketchbook open to the pages that had frightened her so much the night before.

Miss Noir trotted over quickly and began rubbing through her legs, as if she could sense her heart's pace quickening. Landy had to take several deep breathes before she marched over and snatched the sketchbook up, closing it as she did so.

She calmed down instantly. She dropped to her knees and put the glasses in Nerisa's still grasping hands.

"Sorry it took so long. I had trouble finding them," Landy explained as she began to pick up the rest of the books that were scattered on the floor. "What happened here?"

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Status: Afternoon (Overcast)
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone
Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop

This world is mad. Or, at least that’s what Piers had often believed. The last thing he needed was another reason to confirm his cynical belief.

Ika walked past Piers, allowing Piers to catch a glimpse of his shirt. Poor guy…his first experience on assignment with Piers and already things seemed to be going awry. At least Melinda was okay; he was a bit overprotective, he’d admit, and it seemed he’d been careless.

“Go in and get something to eat with Ika, Melinda; it can only make you feel better, I think. Besides…we might be gone for quite a while. I’m going to stay out here for now; seems my car is a hot item on the streets nowadays…”

Piers knew Glaiza would come out to see what the fuss was about, and would likely bring the aspirin; he’d wait until then to get it. He was a bit hungry himself, but his nerves were too wrecked to eat at the moment. He took out his cell phone and sent a quick text to Landy.

“B ther soon; is tht ok?”

He waited Ika and Melinda to get food and also for Glaiza to come out. If he remained any longer, who knew what else the Teaberry would endure. The mysterious guy at the table said that Glaiza had misfortune follow her; if that was true, it also seemed true of Piers at the moment.

[janajee]

(OOC: Sorry for the delay :))

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Daytime (No more rain, still gloomy though, and I bet the length of time for that rain might have flooded a city somewhere)
Items: Aspirin

GLAIZA'S POV

And before I could say anything, Dr. Piers suddenly ran out of the office, and into the parking lot.

"How rude" Sean said cynically in my head, "Dump him, like seriously"

Ignoring him, I ran out and saw Dr. Piers doing some weird thing with a shadowy blob, like he was dragging his car back with it? What the-?

"His nightmare is blob?"

Again I ignored him, as I watched Dr. Piers talking to his two companions, telling them to go inside. He was too frazzled to notice that I was outside as well, watching him.

When the other two went inside, I walked up to him.

"Here's your aspirin. Sorry about that. I believe it's my fault why you got your car got all... like that. I'm really sorry. I should have been awake earlier and I should have not taken your time as you went inside the office. I'm really sorry, I took way too much of your time"

"WHY ARE YOU APOLOGIZING?"

"Stop screaming in my head!" I scream right back at him, all the while pretending that I was not have a shouting match inside my own head.

"Dr. Piers... I---"

Then I couldn't feel my mouth move, and everything went black.

SEAN'S POV

I can't handle this anymore.

If I can't kill the guy at the moment, I might as well get Glaiza away from him. So I use whatever's left of my energy to take over her once more, forcing her to go back into our mind.

"Dr. Piers... I---" she said, and then it's just me talking here, "I've got to go work now. If you want something to eat, just ask the waitresses. I got paperwork to finish. I'm sorry I can't do anything else but work now."

Hmm, I hope there was enough coldness dripping from my voice so that he would just get away me.

WOAH, brain nugget!

If I can't kill him, then maybe I can force him to leave Glaiza?

YES!

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Status: Afternoon (Overcast)
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone
Location: Outside Teaberry Coffee Shop

The rain invaded his senses more than ever, each slow, small drop feeling colder than before on his face. Had he done something to upset Glaiza? She sounded so…he wanted to say “unhappy,” but in truth, she simply sounded...different. Piers couldn’t quite place it, but she didn’t seem to be herself.

He closed his hand over the aspirin, unsure of what to say. “Yeah, I…good luck with all the work,” he said, managing a smile. It didn’t seem like she was listening, but he was pretty sure she heard him as she returned to the door.

He wanted so badly to talk to her and find out what was going on, but she seemed pretty resolute to return to work. Could he just chalk it up to everything that had happened lately, and trauma of hearing about the psycho he told her about? He wanted to, but he couldn’t quite do it; so, instead, he believed he had done something to anger or hurt her.

Though he was pretty sure the close-call with the thieves had happened so quickly that most would be unable to discern the fact that he had used “special powers” (or whatever they would call it) to get his car back, that worry was suddenly last on his list of ascending anxieties. He promised himself to make time for Glaiza, and just for Glaiza, as soon as…well, it was undetermined when he would be able to. But he resolved to do it, nonetheless.

He wasn’t hungry, or at least he didn’t feel like he was. He knew he needed to eat, but he didn’t have the slightest urge to do so. He leaned against his car and waited for Ika and Melinda, attempting not to worry about the previous event. Perhaps he was blowing it out of proportion; yes, that had to be it.

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: Cellphone
Location: In the area

Meril held on as Rod was jumping roof to roof to find a place. Her eyes began to water since he was going so fast.

" All right, hang on tight. Let's go to the park." Meril nodded and watched what was going on ahead of them. Moir only held on tighter.

"Your squishing my guts Moir." Moir slightly loosened her grip on Meril's waist.

"I don't want to fall off!" Meril giggled at Moir.

"No need to worry. We won't fall off." Meril kept looking forward even though her eyes were almost filled with tears. Then, she had seen a man come out of nowhere and he followed them for a bit.

" Who's your friend? Or is this your girlfriend you were talking to near that coffee shop?" Meril blushed hardcore and Moir poked her stomach and giggled.

" Dammit Ozman! Why do you keep saying that!" Moir snickered and whispered in Meril's ear.

"Wolf boy has the hots for you!" She had said it so childishly that Meril became beet red. Rod transformed back into his original form and held her hand.

" Alright we can go now Meril. Ozman I'll see you later." She was surprised that he had but just went along with it.

Location: Park

Rod had found a bench in the middle of the park and sat together. Moir was close at Meril's side in case something would happen. She didn't trust Rod that much let alone Zen.

" So how long have you had your nightmare? Also, you look beautiful today." Meril had just gotten over blushing a lot when they were traveling here. Her cheeks became red from his comment.

"Thanks. I guess...you never know when you'll bump into that dream person." She replied while smiling and thinking about the time she had her nightmare.

"How long....well....for as long as I could remember. I remember seeing her a lot when I was younger. She wondered around a lot and she always stayed near my side at all times. One day, I was alone and some guys had gotten me into a corner at knife point. Moir had stepped in and we were randomly somewhere's else. That's was the day I found out that she had powers and that we could work together." Meril looked at Rod and smiled.

"Of course, that event was a long time ago. I am far safer than I use to be. Believe it or not, I was a huge troublemaker in this neighborhood. Some people change for the better good right?" Meril was so happy that Rod was at her side. She felt more secure than ever.

[Valkarma]

Thanatos
Sync: 80%
Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: Afternoon (overcast)
Items: Guardian Radio

The mans knees gave way and hit the floor with a solid thud. The mans' eyes stared in disbelief as his nightmare dissolved in front of him. Its' bull like form seemed to flake out of existance and the man suddenly felt a hole deep inside him. He stared at the figure before him. It seemed to waver in and out of existance. How long had he been under that illusion? How long was he just fighting air and shadows? His head slummed down. There was blood on his shirt. How long had that blade been sticking out from him? Strangly the death was a release as he hit the floor.


Thanatos slide the blade back into his arm. He had searched the slums once more for another nightmare to try and satisfy him. But again it failed. What was the count now? Over fifteen people had died at his hands today. But out of the hundreds in the slums they wouldn't be missed. This wasn't release anymore. It was torture. He sighed heavy. Where was the sharp mind of the combatant, Piers. The overwelming power of another, Sean. And the stubboness to give up, Seda. Where was that which came from the others he had faced before? Next to them they couldn't match up at all. Something flicked deep within him. Something he had all but forgotten about.

He twiddled the radio in his hands. Then he flicked the open frequency.
"What to do now Guardians?" He spoke softly, He hoped they would here it. "My father approaches as day ends. My mother walks with him as she always has done. My twin sleeps, resting in his own realm. My others siblings are throughout the world without form." He paused, "So what am I to do? Do I follow my calling? My purpose? Or do I wait? Do I bide my time? Lay my traps, send my message and from it all invite you to my embrace?" He sat down cross legged on the floor.
"Some of you think me cruel, some a challenge, maybe even others discount me. But I am as I am. By my father and by my mother, I am who I am. Nothing really changes. Not the time, the place, or the people. But you may try to bring change. With words and thoughts. With plans and actions. With faith and hope.
But so much talk. Talking will win nothing. All the same, life goes with me to Hades' house. I go to take her now, and dedicate her with my sword, for all whose hair is cut in consecration by this blade's edge are devoted to the gods below." He stood up and looked out towards where houses were. He began walking into the residential area. "I go now claim her. Will you stop me?" He closed the channel.

[Keisai]

Role: Guardian
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Items: Guardian radio Sword Handle
Location:Teaberry, Coffee Shop


Ika walked in the tea berry looking at every one he set Melinda down. As he did he heard a voice talking. Not from the shop but a radio. He looked around to spot his radio on the floor."Hey look my radio.""I go now claim her. Will you stop me?" He Only heard the last part. But he knew that voice."Jace!" He thought to himself. He started walking out the door."Piers, I need to go If you can get some food with Melinda, I'll be back on the teaberry later." He started running toward the residential, Hoping he will be there.

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Afternoon
Items: Cellphone

Rod noticed Meril had blushed at his comment and smiled. Zen rolled his eyes, watching from a nearby tree, checking for anything suspicious.
Rod listened to her story on how she and Moir met. It was interesting, far more better than his story. He was glad she was there with him, this was the first girl he truly liked.

"Of course, that event was a long time ago. I am far safer than I use to be. Believe it or not, I was a huge troublemaker in this neighborhood. Some people change for the better good right?"

"Of course they do, just like you." Rod said holding Meril's hand, " Just like you said, people change for the better if not people would stay their boring selves and no one likes that.
Rod was mesmerized by Meril's beauty and personality. She was perfect for him in every way.
" My nightmare came from the man you saw earlier. His name is Ozman." Rod said, " He's a shaman that helped me find my spirit, or nightmare, when I need it the most. He's taught me alot of things over the years so I guess I can call him my father."

Rod sat closer to Meril and leaned on her. Zen laughed at Rod for being soft. He was never like this before she came.
" Awww, isn't that sweet." Zen said telepathically, " Rod's a real sweetheart."
" Not funny Zen and you know it!" Rod said telepathically.
Rod looked into Meril's eyes and saw that she enjoyed his company, even Moir was accepting him. He leaned closer to Meril and kissed her quickly and leaned back on her.
" I hope that kiss didn't bother you." Rod said with a smile. Zen was shocked at what he saw, he was so shocked that he fell from the tree he was sitting on. Zen jumped back into the tree and motioned Moir to come here. He wanted to know if he saw what he really saw.

[i_say_sabotage]

Harue
Location: Park
Role: Guardian (trainee)
Status: Afternoon
Items: Bag, Notes, GPS, Guardian Radio

“Hello, friend,” the stranger said in a fairly teenage fashion, holding out one of the bills, “I think you dropped this. Isn't it yours?”

Harue looked at the ten-dollar bill handed out to him and then to the young guy the voice belonged to. It was the same guy standing under the tree just a while ago. Up close, he looked more Harue's age, only taller and somewhat more nimble. His eyes were indeed, dark. And though his voice appeared to be carefree and youthful, the way he spoke betrayed some of the apathy evident in his eyes.

Harue shook his head calmly. "Oh, I'm sorry.. Actually, I don't carry bills with me."

It wasn't really frugality that drove Harue to carry nothing but coins, but he found it necessary to stay within a certain budget. Food and other accommodations were taken care of when he joined the Guardians, but extra expenses like clothes and personal items weren't provided for. The little he makes as an assistant librarian are spread a bit too thin.

Nevertheless he gave a small smile at the stranger. "Thanks for returning it anyway. Most people would just take it. Maybe somebody else lost it?" he asked.

Just then, the radio beeped inside Harue's bag. It was probably a message from one of the Guardians and he wanted to listen to what it carried. Unfortunately, he couldn't take the radio out in front of the civilian with the ten-dollar note. He was already pondering on an excuse to leave when he heard the beep that signaled the message's end. Harue decided it best to ask one of his fellow Guardians what it was about later.

++
Nerisa
Location: Landy's Apartment
Role: Feral
Status: Afternoon
Items: n/a

Miss Noir trotted over quickly and began rubbing through her legs, as if she could sense her heart's pace quickening. Landy had to take several deep breathes before she marched over and snatched the sketchbook up, closing it as she did so.

She calmed down instantly. She dropped to her knees and put the glasses in Nerisa's still grasping hands.

"Uhm.. You're--quite an artist." Nerisa cleared her throat as she pushed her glasses to the bridge of her nose. Having the familiar frame of plastic over a clearer world did wonders to her frazzled state of mind.

There were some random pictures of cats and people on the first few pages of the book. They were really well-drawn, but the pictures gradually became darker as the pages progressed. The last four pictures were entirely different from the rest of the sketches. Something about the stroke of the pencil, the pressure on the paper's tooth felt as if it was a different person who drew them, not Landy. Like she was---possessed?

Nerisa shrugged. Well, most artists have that 'stroke of inspiration' thing as an alibi,she thought. But the way Landy reacted to the drawings, though, was something to note. She helped put the last book in place while stealing glances at the girl.

"Sorry it took so long. I had trouble finding them," Landy explained as she began to pick up the rest of the books that were scattered on the floor. "What happened here?"

"Nothing much. Just getting to know your cat. I think we might be taking it to the next level." The cat hissed at Nerisa.

"And you're a darling feline too, munchkin." Nerisa purred back.

"Anyway," she said, straightening up, "I'd like to apologize for being a pain to you, Landy. I get really zonky without my glasses. It's like, I'm missing an arm, you know? Or half a brain. Or both my thumbs. I just get really frazzled when I can't see."

In many ways, I need to see.

[Change Of Color]

Location- Landy's apartment
Status- Day
Role- Feral
Items- N/A

Landy let out a silent sigh of relief as the conversation deterred to a new subject. She wasn't willing to talk about those drawings she had done the night before.

"It's no problem. I know what you mean," said Landy with a small, knowing smile. "I used to wear glasses. I just got so tired of loosing them that I stopped wearing them and after a while, I didn't even need them anymore. My eyes just kind of fixed themselves," she said with a giggle.

As she got off the floor with the last books in her hands, she heard ABBA ring out from her living room. She put the books down and hurried to the living room.

When she picked up her phone, she read the contact as Piers. The message was simple, asking if it would be alright for him to arrive soon, but it was not simply answered.

Landy needed to show Piers the drawings and that need was swelling in her chest, crushing her ribs and choking her. She needed to, but what could she do about Nerisa?

'sure sure but ixnay talk i still have a guest' she quickly texted before returning to Nerisa. She was sure if she didn't warn both ends, there would be definate tension.

She waited for a moment, not sure how to bring it up. "Thanks for helping pick up the books. Miss Noir can be kind of fiesty but she's lovely when you get to know her. I have a friend coming over in a little bit. Would you like some tea or coffee or something to eat?" she said, as casual as if she were talking about the weather.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone
Status: Afternoon (Overcast)
Role: Guardian

A familiar voice broke his thoughts as he waited outside the Teaberry. The familiarity soon turned into sheer terror as he identified the voice, the sound being seared into his mind from his previous encounter. Though he associated the voice with Jace, it sounded much like the voice that took over the young man’s body during their fight. The nightmare that, if Karn was onto something, was likely named…

“Thanatos…” Piers growled under his breath. His voice came loud and clear from the radio on his left hip. Piers couldn’t tell if he was dropping clues or simply toying with the Guardians, but he had no time to weigh his options. He instinctively threw open his glove compartment in his car, looking for something to write on. Napkins would have to do, and he pulled a pen from the same compartment and scribbled down what he could, saying the words to himself silently as his mouth moved in a somber response to the words coming over the radio. He missed a few words and would have to attempt to replace them later. What he did manage to write down was sloppy and written in a variant form of shorthand, condensing a few words and leaving out most “the”’s and “and”’s:

“…father approaches as day ends. …mother walks with him as…always has done. My twin sleeps… in his own realm. My others siblings are…the world w/out form. So what…to do? Do I follow my calling? My purpose? Or…wait? Do I bide my time? Lay my traps…message & from it all invite…my embrace? …you think me cruel, some a challenge… I am as I am. …my father and by my mother, I am who I am. Nothing…changes. Not time, place, or people. But you may try to bring change. W/ words thoughts. With plans actions. With faith hope.
…much talk. Talking will win nothing. All the same, life goes w/me to Hades' house. I go to take her now, and dedicate her w/my sword, for all whose hair is cut in cnscratn by this blade's edge are dvotd to the gods below. I…claim her now. Will you stop me?”

The last words haunted him. “Will you stop me?”

“Will you stop me?”

…

Ika’s voice cut through his own as he ran past him. He had no time to reply, and suddenly got out of the car. Then, his mind kicked into gear.

“Good; Ika will look directly, something I cannot do without lengthy deduction,” he thought to himself quickly. “That gives him a chance to find Jace immediately. As far as Jace and myself are concerned, it’s a game of cat and mouse, and the one piece of leverage I have right now is the radio…”

Already he was concocting a plan. Yet, he couldn’t put it into action yet. The specifics were still undrawn, but he knew one thing for certain: he would end up speaking to Jace directly. Perhaps Jace wanted an immediate response from him? He wasn’t getting it. Piers had no relevant information to go off of that would spur him into immediate action, so he had to plan the specifics of his best course of action, and all he knew presently was the fact that it would involve the radio. And that realization brought forth another question: how did Jace procure the radio to begin with? A call to HQ was in order, but he had to get Melinda first. He folded up the napkin and placed it in his jacket while getting out of the car.

He walked inside the Teaberry, ordered four tuna sandwiches (as he was sure he’d finally be hungry later), and gave two to Melinda. “I want you to eat as much as possible, Melinda. Now, the Melinda I used to know would hide her food to make me feel better about how she was eating. So, don’t try that; okay?” he said with a fake chuckle. He had to fake his laugh to hide his worry over the worsening situation with Jace. Or Thanatos (if that was indeed his name), as the voice resembled his more than his host’s.

He was just paying for the sandwiches when his phone went off. He quickly read Landy’s message and briefly wondered who her company could be, though the thought was pushed aside by Jace’s words once again…

“Will you stop me?”

He shook his head and turned to Melinda. “Let’s go, Melinda. And keep your eyes peeled for me, okay? Things are getting crazy, if you haven’t noticed…” He walked out to the car and held the door for her, looking back inside the shop. Glaiza had kept her word…she had returned to work and hadn’t left her office one time. Her last words still concerned him, but Jace had sobered his thoughts enough to make it spin into a series of contingent deductions, and his thoughts settled on Ika as he held the door to his car for Melinda.

“Be careful, Ika,” he thought, relieved that he’d at least had the chance to review Jace’s fighting style on the CCTV tape at HQ. Yet, Jace was anything but predictable. Piers was still formulating his plan, but he had to carry on with what he was doing in the first place while he did so. So, he was going to take Melinda to Landy’s apartment.

[Solsaiden Hel]

Jigsaw
Location: Unknown
Role: Feral
Status: Afternoon
Items:

Sammy Powel, Town Tribunal editor, did not know what hit her. All she saw was someone who came close to the Kraken crossed with the Minotaur (her 4th Grade math teacher, Mr. Sluggo), approach her directly. She tensed up, turned as white as a sheet of paper, and shook violently.

Mr. Sluggo smiled at her- (And that was the smile of a conniving demon! She thought.) - and kindly asked her to include his son's drawing in the paper. (How could a cold-blooded reptile like him have children?)
She tried to smile, but knew it looked deformed. She took the paper from him and took a glance at it.

http://i24.photobucket.com/albums/c17/solsanches/SpottheDifference-1.jpg

Three letters formed in her mind. A ‘W’, a ‘T’, and an ‘F’. As they say, strange apples fall from strange apple trees; Mr. Sluggo’s son was as off the rocker as he was. Sammy wanted to give him a disbelieving look, but her face contorted to look like that of a constipated cow.

“S…Sure, Mr. Sluggo,” her voice reached another pitch and quavered there, “I g-give you my word I…I will p-print it. Even put it up the Tribunal’s website, if… if you like wider readership.”

He smiled jovially and tipped his hat at her, then said he will check again with her to make sure she printed it.

When he disappeared around a corner, Sammy cleaned her hands with a hand sanitizer and sprayed the air with Lysol. She put the cartoon in an emergency zip lock bag and held it away from her with her eyebrow tweezers. Despite this, she still turned her head to one side so as to avoid breathing in the oxygen that came in contact with it. Sammy hurried to the Editor’s department of the printing press to get it away from her as soon as possible.
***
Theo
Location: Park
Role: Feral
Status: Afternoon
Items: 2 Ten-dollar Bills

Guardian Nightmares were in total submission to their Guardians. Theo knew that using a mental conversation would probably inform the Pet and the Guardian that, hey, there’s a Nightmare here. And that would be a stupid way to give one’s identity out. It kept Its mind closed.
"Oh, I'm sorry.. Actually, I don't carry bills with me."

Who in this day and age didn’t carry bills with them? Maybe the Guardians were low on funds? And if this guy was poor, he wouldn’t exactly be on the top of the Guardian hierarchy, would he? This guy could have no job, or was a new recruit, or had a traumatic experience involving bills. The possibilities are endless.

But a longer conversation would rule out more possibilities, so a chat with any Guardian would be very useful right now.

"Thanks for returning it anyway. Most people would just take it. Maybe somebody else lost it?"

“Yeah, they could’ve. But I don’t think they’ll be back for it. I actually found two of them. And you look like you could use a drink or a hotdog.” It coolly jerked a thumb towards a hotdog stand and grinned. Theo didn’t usually jerk Its thumb nor grinned nonchalantly, but for the sake of a longer chat, It will.

It heard a beep from the Guardian’s bag. Could be a cell phone? So this guy carried cell phones with him but not even a ten dollar bill. Either it’s a very cheap cell phone or it was given to him (by a loved one or the people he worked for)? Theo ignored it, but kept a mental note of it.

“You were keeling over in a corner back there, and it wasn’t pretty, pal. Let me buy you something to keep you on your feet. Give me the reassurance of knowing that, at least, I helped a guy from collapsing in the middle of the park.”

[Keisai]

Location: residential
Items: Guardian radio,Sword Handel
Status: Day (Cloudy)
Role: Guardian



Ika Kept running as he made it to where everyone was looking around he kept looking. in the streets, the roof tops every where he could think of. He knew jace would be somewhere. he knew he had heard that voice when Jace had spoke to him. and on the video. he walked a little calmer but keeping his hand on the handle just in case.He thought to kage." This might be your lucky day Kage." " What i get to use your body once again after those long years?" Kage said back to ika in his mind. "Depending on how strong he is, I may need your help." "Ah Sounds like fun!" Kage laughed his annoying laugh." "I said Depending you idiot!" "Hey, hey. Don't shoot a man down for trying to have fun." He laughed a bit harder."I need some exercise anyhow. Well you do." He laughed even harder."Kage, Shut up you fool." After that he shut kage out to his insaine rambling. Ika kept looking.

[Valkarma]

Thanatos
Sync: 85%
Location: Residential (edge closest slums)
Role: Vagrant
Status: Afternoon (Overcast)
Items: Guardian Radio

Thanatos strolled along with purpose and confidance in his steps. He licked his lips in delight as the houses came into true view. There were people around. Some walking home from work or school. Some chatting, others just there. They began to stare as Thanatos walked out from the slums. They stared in disbelief at the thing before them, the unnatural creature. Thanatos just smiled.
"Shall we go?" He seemed to ask no one. His voice became angelic.

"Speak my friends,
You look surprised
I thought you knew
I'd come disguised
On angel wings
...In black.
I can unmake your Dreams,
twist truth to lie." He paused.
"I will show you everything so vividly
You can't deny me."

Then he spread his hands outwards in a climax to his words. As he did the earth below seemed to rip apart and torrets of flame guased forward. Black lightning rose from the ground and the rocks of sulfer burned. The people couldn't disconcern this illusion from reality. His strongest form. His most purest illusion. People screamed and ran. Other fell to there knees in shock. But the greatest was those who got caught by the fire of lighting.

To them the pain was real. To them they burned, they felt pain and in the end felt death. An illusion so strong it caused them to die from belief. Hearts stopped, there minds believing it was over. A sense of silence followed for a moment. Then the screams started. Thanatos laughed, his voice echoing over the people. This still wasn't release but then he had just to wait for release to come. It was coming. He knew it.

[Keisai]

Location: residential
Items: Guardian radio,Sword Handel
Status: Day (Cloudy)
Role: Guardian




Ika looked around as the sky became black and the ground was torn assunder." So he's here." Ika said to himself."Are you ready kage?" he though to his nightmare."As ready as ever" Ika Pulled out his sword as it had shown black. He looked around, every one was running in a panic, dying. He kept looking until he saw a man standing there with his hands raised. He ran to him and looked him over." So.....Jace, I see you've recovered." he put his sword into the ground and leaned onto it.

[Valkarma]

Thanatos
Sync: 85%
Location: Residential (edge closest slums)
Role: Vagrant
Status: Afternoon (Overcast)
Items: Guardian Radio

Thanatos stopped laughing suddenly. He turned slowly. The fire brushed past him. It did nothing to effect it's creator. The people around him still paniced and either hid or ran now. But someone had arrived. His call had been heard. Now was a chance for some release. Some expression.

"So.....Jace, I see you've recovered."

To Thanatos's surprise it was not who he beleived would appear. In fact it was someone he had never seen before. He paused to consider the man. He leaned on a sword with confidance and something about him seemed worth of his time. But maybe he wasn't.
"Jace? I see you have met my host before, Boy." He sniggered. "But I am nothing like him. Tell me your name, Boy. I shall inscribe in my mind. Another to the list of those ferried away by death itself. A fine idea isn't it now, Boy."

[Keisai]

Location: residential
Items: Guardian radio,Sword Handel
Status: Day (Cloudy)
Role: Guardian

Ika pulled his sword out of the ground. and bowed" I am Ikazuchi." He stood back up and pointed his sword ant The nightmare." Now let me ask you.Who are you Nightmare of jace!" He knew he would need kages help. Jace's nightmare was strong. he smiled and lowered his sword.He laughed a little." Death wont be taking me today."

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: Cellphone
Location: Park

"Of course they do, just like you. Just like you said, people change for the better if not people would stay their boring selves and no one likes that." Meril was shocked by what he said. Just like me? Did I really change for the better good? She thought about all the times she was in a tight fit and of course, she thought she had. Meril smiled at Rod, thanking him for making her reminisce about her memories.

" My nightmare came from the man you saw earlier. His name is Ozman. He's a shaman that helped me find my spirit, or nightmare, when I need it the most. He's taught me a lot of things over the years so I guess I can call him my father." Meril grinned at Rod.

"We all need help from someone in our lives." Rod sat closer and leaned up against Meril. She was surprised that he had leaned on her. No one has ever leaned on her. This was because Meril enjoyed being a free spirit but, she felt so lonely. She could hear Rod and Zen talk but it sounded like a faint muffle. Then, Rod had kissed Meril. After the kiss, she stared blankly at the empty park in front of her.

" I hope that kiss didn't bother you." It took her a few moments to realize what had happened.

"Not at all." Meril leaned against Rod, completing the empty spaces that was left from him leaning on her. Moir turned to look at Zen, who had fallen from a tree. She had seen him signal to her to come by him. Moir slowly approached the tree and grinned slyly.

"Yes?"

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Afternoon
Items: Cellphone


Rod was happy that Meril was leaning on him. He enjoyed it and it made his heart race. Rod noticed that Zen fell from a tree and he thought it was hilarious.
" Wow, that looked like it was soft." Rod said in his mind sarcastically, " I thought you liked trees, not grass."
Rod smiled at Meril and watched as Moir walked toward Zen.
" Meril, I've never had anyone, outside of the family, that I really cared about." Rod said looking into Meril's eyes, " I really do like and care about you."

Zen watched as Moir slowly walked toward the tree he was in.
"Yes?"
" Please tell me that I didn't just see him kiss her." Zen said jumping down from the branch, " I don't mind him liking her or any of that but I have never seen anything like that in my life."
" If you don't mind, I want you to take a walk with me and tell me about yourself and your powers." Zen said, " I just want to know out of curiosity."

[Kotomi Ichinose]

Kotomi Ichinose, Eternia
Role: Guardian
Status: Afternoon
Items: Empty Backpack, Katana
Location: Southern Clocktower

Kotomi stopped crying. Whatever it was, something had compelled her to stop. Maybe it was Chinatsu's words or Eternia's. She couldn't tell as she stood up. Her face however, was different. Normally she was calm, serene, and had a look on her face of absolute peace. She had finally finished breaking down, and looked like someone who had already recovered. Why... is it over for me.. This is the only thought she could push through her mind, wondering why she had already stopped crying. Then she released, Chinatsu's words, the unknown girl now in front of her, had stopped her crying. She knew her parents, she had been able to meet them and care about them. That also made the pain worse though, when she lost them. As she continued to gradually stand up completely, she made sure not to rush herself. As she stood up however, she noticed something different about the room. The flames had been extinguished, and the room had returned to normal. She heard a knock on the door, and was suspicious.

She walked towards the door, and opened it. Standing there, was her father followed by her mother. This was no longer a nightmare, she had overcome it and transformed it into a sort of whimsical dream. She ran to her father and hugged him with all her might, finally experiencing his... return? But before she could fully enjoy it, her father opened his mouth.

"We're sorry we weren't there for you Kotomi, on your birthday, and the days after. We love you very much, and miss you as much as you miss us. But... it seems like you should part with the past, Kotomi, as it will only end up hurting you more. Remember the memories, keep the good and bad times, but don't let it get to you. We're proud of you, remember that."

After that, her father walked off into the shadows with her mother. She felt compelled to cry, and chase after him. She realized though, that her father's words were true. She could remember the past, and enjoy the good and bad times, but she couldn't let herself be shooken up by the fact that her parents were gone, dead. She had to keep thinking in her mind, at least they died in peace. Her emotions switched just then, and she punched the wall with intense fury. Her eyes, for the first time, went into a rage. She became furious, and almost insanely mad. Then she realized why.

"I'm going to make him pay. I'll crush that... other side of him if it gets him out, and normal. Jace, i'll save you. Your dark side is my prey, and I swear to god that side will perish!"

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: Down the street from the park
Status: Day (Cloudy)
Items: Guardian Radio

"Me being here and Rio being here have nothing to do with each other. If she's supposed to be working with you, shouldn't you know her location?" Vierra pointed out. With a brittle chuckle, she added "Or did you chase me down just to see if I'm here to kidnap her?"

Seda raised her eyebrows. "Kidnap?" "Of course not. Just curious," she said nonchalantly, as if she was breezing through their conversation like it was a casual one about daily activities. "I have a right to be concerned about my co-workers, don't I?" She took a breath and stretched her arms above her head. "Just like how I was concerned for you for a while. But at least I know now you're alive and in one piece."

"I don't know why you're looking for Rio Hanayume. But don't come to me looking for clues, I was her ex-inductor. Aren't you being a bit unfair here, automatically assuming I come here with bad intentions- or whatever motives you think I have, in mind?"

Seda rolled her eyes and leaned back against the brick wall, placing one foot against the red stone. "You tell me. I obviously don't know you well enough to make assumptions about your character. You're Vierra Lamfetti. Always been closed off, even when people try to get you to open up," she remarked. "But you never liked that anyway. And you threw everything in the wind when you left."

She stood up straight again. "What I do or do not do in this investigation is my call," she said icily. "Just thought I should let you know, Lamfetti. If you do plan on staying in this town longer. Which I doubt, since you yourself said you are 'a wanderer', quote-unquote." She crossed her arms over her chest. "We might cross paths again. And judging from our current conversation, that's something you don't want. At all."

- - -

Marcelo
Role: Feral
Location: St. Birch Hospital
Status: Day (Cloudy)
Items: Bag, iPod and headphones

The doctor had given the unconscious boy a once-over and, after smelling salts failed to work, put him in a room along with his 'older brother' and suggested they wait until he woke up.

And waiting drove Marcelo insane at times. The beeping of the heart monitor, the footsteps of the people outside and general noises of St. Birch Hospital...

"*crackle* Doctor House, please proceed to Room 352 immediately."

"Let's get an ECG on that guy, do a biopsy on that one and an ultrasound on the pregnant lady over there."

"Outta the way, we got a bleeder coming through!"

"Dammit, Lilian! I am NOT your mentor! And I have to get the the OR, so get out of my way."

"But Dr. Cox! We're bumper buddies! Come baaaaack!"

"Thank God for the iPod," Marcelo muttered as he pulled on his headphones and cranked up the volume. He put it on shuffle and it started out with a beat he had often danced to at clubs. Although that part of his life was over, he still kept a playlist of those tracks. "Steve Jobs, I owe you one." Listening to music was another one of his most beloved hobbies, second only to photography. Dancing to said music was just a little thing he liked doing to burn off any nervous or excess energy.

He stood up from the chair and walked over to the window, staring out at the town and bobbing his head to the beat. The man could already feel his feet tapping, his fingers drumming against the windowsill and his body beginning to move. "Alright, next song," he started and looked around the empty room. The kid was out cold anyhow and he doubted the boy would wake up anytime soon. The waiting and anxiety was beginning to eat at him. "I'm dancing."

Once he heard the opening of the next song, he winced. "Really? This one?" he asked his music player and wondered if it was laughing at him. His female cousin had forced a few songs from a Korean boy band into his playlist. It was a catchy song, sure. Though he felt a little ashamed that he actually knew the full choreography to it. He blamed the same female cousin and being forced to watch the video on the internet again and again. "There's no way I'm dancing to this..."

Two minutes later...

A female nurse walking down the hall passed a door, barely giving the patient inside a glance. However, a man dancing inside made her do a double take. "Sir?" she called out, opening the door.

He was dancing and moving across the room, oblivious to her presence and singing something like, "Sorry sorry sorry sorry" and a string of what she guessed what his attempt at Korean.

"Sir?" she asked again, tapping his shoulder this time.

Marcelo immediately stopped, pulling off his headphones and turning to face her. "Sorry about that!" he said rather loudly, quite embarassed. "What did you want?"

"Uh..." She began and raised an eyebrow. "Just... Wanted to check if everything was okay, sir."

"Everything's great, a-okay, totally fine, awesomely chipper," he replied with several nods. The nurse nodded slowly and took a few steps back.

"Alright. Please call the nurse if anything is the matter."

"You got it!" he replied and saluted, his face red from being caught dancing to K-pop by himself. Once she left, he turned off his iPod and sank back down in the chair.

He let out a sigh. "I am so bored."

[i_say_sabotage]

Harue
Location: Park
Role: Guardian (trainee)
Status: Afternoon
Items: Bag, Notes, GPS, Guardian Radio

“You were keeling over in a corner back there, and it wasn’t pretty, pal. Let me buy you something to keep you on your feet. Give me the reassurance of knowing that, at least, I helped a guy from collapsing in the middle of the park.”

Harue smiled weakly at the guy. "Uhm.. well, thank you for the offer but I--"

The rumbling in his stomach betrayed any attempt to dismiss its state. The only food he has kept him going was a mug of coffee from that morning and a bite from a burnt toast. After that, he had emptied the contents on the waterproof side of Miss Seda's raincoat.

"Uhm.." he said after a few seconds of silence. "I have to go now."

It's not in his intention to sound cold to a friendly stranger but he has always been a bit skeptical with friendly strangers. Especially with friendly strangers who offer food... With picked up bills..? Something about the equation made Harue a little more dubious.

Also, he has to check out his radio for any updates, find Miss Seda, and get started with the Hanayume Report. He watched as the red sun slowly shed its brightness to don a face of duller red. The day is almost over and it felt like he has accomplished nothing.

++
Nerisa
Location: Landy's apartment
Role: Feral
Status: Afternoon
Items: N/A

"My eyes just kind of fixed themselves," Landy said with a giggle.

Nerisa laughed with her. "Then I am convinced you are indeed a femme of many talents. Any other superhuman powers I should know about?" she laughed.

A messaged beeped from Landy's phone and after answering it, she said something about a friend coming over for a stop.

"Would you like some tea or coffee or something to eat?" Landy said, as casual as if she were talking about the weather.

"Coffee would be nice. It would help my nerves. Yeah, coffee has an opposite effect on me." Nerisa grinned. Under this nice, amiable conversation, Nerisa tried to push out the events of earlier, her doubts, her suspicions, the headache that seemed to whistle a high-pitched tune in her brain--

"Yes.. Uhm.." she sighed. "Strong coffee, if you don't mind."

++
Yorick
Location: Southern Clocktower
Role: Guardian (suspended)
Status: Afternoon
Items: N/A

Yorick head lulled into a half-sleep when a loud voice echoed through the clock tower.

"I'm going to make him pay. I'll crush that... other side of him if it gets him out, and normal. Jace, i'll save you. Your dark side is my prey, and I swear to god that side will perish!"

Yorick looked up in surprise. It was the sobbing girl. Apparently, she is awake now. And very angry. She just punched a wall, see? And actually used the word "perish" in a sentence.

Yorick straightened up and observed the girl. It was hard to tell if she was already fully awake. Maybe she's still under a dream, a spell, or whatever, that's why she's acting strange. Hm, that must be it. Yorick doesn't know anybody who still uses the word "perish".

"Oh wait. Piers would definitely use that word," Yorick thought to himself. "Except he wouldn't.. Cos "perish" is like, so evil-villain-y."

He walked over to the girl and waved his hands over her eyes. "Hey there?" he asked, "Anybody home?"

[Nespa]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Items: inhaler, tuna sandwhich
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Role: watcher

Melinda blinked as everything went a bit to fast for her. suddenly ika ran off and two tuna sandwhiches were pushed in her hands and she looked at piers and jsut nodded. she was to hungry anyway, she followed pierce back to the car munching on the sandwich and decided she did not really like tuna but it wasent to bad.

she sat in the car and looked at pierce and swallowed "so what now?" she wondert were they were giong. were gonna seek the girl or were the plans changed.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Status: Afternoon (Overcast)
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone
Location: Outside the Teaberry Coffee Shop

“So what now?” Piers repeated Melinda’s question in his mind.

He shut the car door and went to the driver’s side, placing the keys in the ignition. He looked over to Melinda and said, “That’s a loaded question, Melinda.” He laughed a bit, his laughter only a bit more natural than it had been a moment ago inside the coffee shop. “The true question is…when did you start liking tuna? Totally forgot that you didn’t like it, not that you ever ate much to begin with. That’s good, eat as much as you can, okay?”

His hand shook as he reached forward to grip the wheel. He quickly grabbed it so that Melinda would not see the fear he was experiencing at the moment. What was Jace up to? And…had he made a scene earlier with the would-be robbers? Had it happened too fast for people to notice? Surely someone saw it…but he’d had no choice. He had to protect Melinda at all costs. And, contingent on her safety was also, probably, the safety of Madeleine; how would he find her without Melinda?

He turned the ignition, threw the car into gear, and took off down the street, hoping no one would be able to tie his face to the earlier incident. He could just hear the reports to the press: “And then this guy, he totally had a black thing coming out of his arm and actually jerked a car towards him! I saw it! Looked like a well-dressed Spider-Man! But, you know, that Spider-Man suit is pretty cool…he should get one, and then...”

Piers grinned to himself. It had been awhile since he had been able to freely associate thoughts in his mind, what with all the turmoil lately. Or was he just using a diversion to keep his mind off of what to do next with Jace? He was still concocting a plan…or at least that’s what he told himself. Yet, he wasn’t sure just yet of what to do.

“We’re going to see Landy, a friend of mine, Melinda. Now, I’m going to warn you…you’re going to see that Landy has…well, you remember the ‘oil stain’ you saw behind me when you woke up earlier today? Her nightmare is different, and I don’t suggest trying to talk to it, okay? You see, her nightmare is like…well, a very pretty lady. Who wields fire, of course. Don’t they all, though?”

He laughed at his own joke, not realizing that he had made a joke about women in the presence of a girl. “Just kidding,” he quickly added.

Location: Outside Landy’s apartment

Piers exited the car, opened the door for Melinda, and then walked up to the electronic announcement box. He pressed the button and, after the beep, he said, “Hey, Landy…” and waited for her to come to the door.

He had been warned by her not to say too much, seeing as how she had “company.” It made sense. Perhaps he would be able to talk to her about the issue on the side. Either way, he needed to meet with her before he sat down to establish leads on the search for Madeleine as the search would keep him fully occupied for a while.

[Christine Daae]

Role: Watcher
Status: Afternoon (Overcast)
Items: N/A
Location: Southern Clocktower

Chinatsu awoke soon and looked up. "What the..." She said slowly getting up. She coughed a few times and looked at Kotomi and Yorick. "Alright...so now Kotomi's on a rampage...I have no idea who the hell this guys is and what the hell is going on?!" She asked after noticing the somewhat damaged wall.

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: Cellphone
Location: Park

" Meril, I've never had anyone, outside of the family, that I really cared about. I really do like and care about you." Meril was far more than surprised at this point. She had never had this kind of feeling before. What is this feeling I am experiencing? Why haven't I experienced it before?

"I....I don't think I have ever felt this way about anyone. I mean, I do care a lot about Moir but this connection is far different." She replied while looking into his eyes.

" Please tell me that I didn't just see him kiss her. I don't mind him liking her or any of that but I have never seen anything like that in my life." Moir looked at the two lovebirds then at Zen.

"Of course they did!" She paused for a moment and thought about his last statement.

"You mean.....you have never experienced the emotion of caring or of love?" Moir became gloomy and smiled grimly at Zen.

"I guess it takes time to experience something like that. Can nightmares even feel that kind of feeling? Can we even give it back?" Moir looked at Zen and smiled. She thought for a bit until Zen had spoken.

" If you don't mind, I want you to take a walk with me and tell me about yourself and your powers. I just want to know out of curiosity." She smiled and skipped towards Zen.

"Of course! I would be delighted to take a walk with you."

[Valkarma]

Thanatos
Sync: 85%
Location: Residential (edge closest slums)
Role: Vagrant
Status: Afternoon (Overcast)
Items: Guardian Radio

Thanatos just laughed. The earth seemed to shake and swirl with him. He began taking slow steps towards Ikazuchi. Confidance oozed from him. The fire and lightning seemed to mock Ikazuchi and almost guide Thanatos to him. Each step Thanatos made suddenly made a hollow boom. A cold noise that shook those around him.
"Death won't take you?" He chuckled to himself, "My, my, dear boy. The moment you entered this area you were taken by me. This is one of my greatest powers. One I enjoy so much more then that which breaks people. I had hoped to let Piers suffer it, maybe he could best it. But you are my guest now so it shall be you. Lets see the strength of your mind." Thanatos waved a hand to the side and a large butterfly appeared before him. It's wings fluttered and each time they opened a new image was on them.
"As of right now you may as well not be in the human world. You are in mine. Your body may be strong but how about your mind? This insect shall be our guide. Welcome to what I call, 'Nightmare Room'." He spread both hands out to either side of the butterfly. He grinned to Ikazuchi.
"Lets see where we shall fight first shall we?" He suddenly gripped the wings. The image before them both was that of a throne room. The world went black for just one moment.

As the world became clear again both where standing within the throne room they had just been looking at. Thanatos sat on the throne at the edge of the room. It was decorated with lions craved from dark wood and the head was carved into swords. He looked completly at peace sitting across it. A huge table decorated the centre of the room, demanding attention. Food lined it in droves, everything from beef to an animal that couldn't be fully reconised. A chanderlier hung from the ceiling. It's gold and crystal hangings shined in the touch light. The walls were stone and plain, yet the taperstries lining them were rich and expensive. Thanatos clapped his hands. The butterfly from before hover around the air above them both and images continued to flicker in it's wings.
"Do you not love it?" He said excited, "Is it not perfect. My, it has been so long since someone boiled my blood enough for this. What do you think?"

[Keisai]

Location: residential
Items: Guardian radio,Sword Handel
Status: Day (Cloudy)
Role: Guardian


He looked around in the change of scenery, Then looked at The nightmare." A bit over confident aren't you?" He laughed a bit. Then He sighed. "This will be fun." He threw off his coat, as it made a heavy thud on the floor. "I Wont need that heavy thing." He laughed a bit more."Now come on nightmare show me every thing you got!"

[Valkarma]

Thanatos
Sync: 85%
Location: Residential (edge closest slums)
Role: Vagrant
Status: Afternoon (Overcast)
Items: Guardian Radio

Thanatos clapped for Ika as he showed such a state of confidance. It was the kind of opponent he liked to face. He stood up in front of the throne and cracked his neck.
"Confidant? Oh I am confidant." He smiled. He held out his hand and the blade decended from his wrist. It gleamed in a blackness that wasn't natural, and for all the light that was cast on it, it felt like it would never be bright. He gave it a few twisting motions through the air and then dived forward to attack. The air shimmered around him and the food was driven from the table and he lunged across it. As he came near Ika he swung for his head. The mad glee pasted all over his face.

[Keisai]

Location: residential
Items: Guardian radio(in coat on the floor),Sword Handle
Status: Day (Cloudy)
Role: Guardian
Sync: 15%

Ika Was surprised by the speed of the nightmare, but he saw it coming. he ducked under the swing as he thought to Kage."Give me strength!" he butted the nightmare with the edge of his sword sending him flying back.Ika looked at his sword for a brief second, but it had grown longer and was darker then ever. he chuckled,as he knew his voice was becoming disoriented. he got into his stance. and changed with remarkable speed.

[Change Of Color]

Location- Landy's Apartment
Status- Day
Role- Feral
Items- N/A

Landy smiled again before going into the kitchen and getting coffee. As she was measuring out the grinds into the filter, her door beeped.

She pushed the start button and walked to the door, buzzing them. Then she raced down the stairs.

When she got to the bottom, they were in the front hall. She smiled at Piers and the woman who was with him.

"Hey," she said, almost as a sigh of relief. "Dr. Piers, I need to talk to you a minute before we go upstairs," she said as she gestured for him to come over and speak privately.

She wasnt sure who the woman was and though Landy was sure she could trust her (as she was in the company of Piers), she wasn't sure how much the woman knew or what she could say. Landy would have to explain about the woman upstairs, and what she had said earlier.

Landy was still unsure what to say. She hadn't thought anything through and she was already formulating how she could manage to wing it.

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Late Aftenoon
Items: Cellphone

Rod was lovestruck but he didn't want to move too fast and let her slip away. He was thinking of what to do next when he heard Meril say something.
"I....I don't think I have ever felt this way about anyone. I mean, I do care a lot about Moir but this connection is far different." She replied while looking into his eyes.

" I know and that's why I like being with you Meril." Rod said looking into her eyes, " I want to keep seeing you."
He hugged her and kissed her again. Rod looked back at the tree and saw Moir and Zen chatting.

Zen was surprised at Moir's comment, he figured that was a stupid question to ask her anyway.
" I wish I could love someone but I get my power from Rod's emotions." Zen said, " You could love but I don't know what would happen to me."
" I live off the alone feeling that Rod has and he still has those feelings to keep me alive and well but I don't know if could love." Zen said looking at the sunset, " Shall we go then?"

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: Cellphone
Location: Park

" I know and that's why I like being with you Meril. I want to keep seeing you." Meril was more than happy to be with Rod. She wanted this moment to last forever but she knew it could never be. Rod had hugged her and kissed her again.

"I would like to keep seeing you as well." Meril had noticed that Moir was gone but she wanted to enjoy this moment to the fullest. Moir stood near Zen and looked at him.

" I wish I could love someone but I get my power from Rod's emotions. You could love but I don't know what would happen to me." Moir looked towards the ground and then back at Zen. She smiled with much enthusiasm.

"Well, you never know till you try right? We nightmares feed on our masters' fears and emotions. If one emotion is intensified, wouldn't that mean our existence is intensified as well?" She replied while pointing her finger towards the sky.

"Nightmares are still a mystery for people to look into and study. We're full of secrets that were meant to be discovered." Moir heard what Zen said about how he exists on Rod's alone feeling.

"I live off of Meril's fear. If she gained more trust from that character, do you think I would cease to exist?" She had so many unanswered questions, she wanted to uncovered every little thing about herself.

" Shall we go then?" Moir smiled at Zen and walked at his side.

"Yes. Let's."

[Solsaiden Hel]

Theo
Location: Park
Role: Feral
Status: Afternoon
Items: 2 Ten-dollar Bills

- "Uhm.. well, thank you for the offer but I--“

Theo heard the guy’s stomach rumble. What an interesting guy. He’s already dirt poor and hungry and he still refuses some help in the form of a small snack. Either he has a strong sense of pride, like most Guardians, or he’s just very shy. But by the way he speaks with his ‘Uhms…’, Theo suspects the latter.

- “Uhm.. I have to go now."

Though, it wasn’t to Its benefit if It pushed the guy too much, especially if he’s shy. There has to be a sense of emotional space first in meeting people. Allow the other to feel welcome. Avoid threatening his or her personal space. (As stated in page 42 of the book ‘The Art of Persuasion: for Relationships and Salespeople’. Aiden had curiously flipped through it once.)

Theo took a quick look at Harue’s things.

“All right.” Theo said, putting in a little dead disappointed in Its tone, “It was nice meeting you,” Harue. I will remember you, “But you must be in the middle of doing something important. Sorry to bother you. See you around.”

…

It wasn’t able to go very far, just enough to turn a corner and away from sight.

“Good evening, Sir!” someone greeted. It was a peddler, selling some toys.

“Have a little brother or sister you’d want to bring a little gift back for?”

Theo stiffened at the word ‘brother’. But It took a look at the pinwheels, puppets and masks the guy had. After a moment of thought, it reached for a white animal mask with slits for eyes and red markings.

“How much is this?” It asked.

“4.99. I’ll even throw in a small pinwheel.”

The peddler used a foot-in-the-door technique – offering something big at first and then ‘throwing in’ a smaller freebie to make it more appealing.

Theo smirked to itself, “In that case, I think my brother would like it. Never mind the pinwheel.” Theo gave the peddler one of the ten dollar bills it found, receiving about five dollars in return.

“Thanks.” It said graciously. It put on the kitsune mask, looking very much like a teenage cosplayer in a hoodie. But now, you can’t possibly know how handsome or ugly It looked. (Which is what It wants, after all.)

It went on its way.

[The Rogue Devil]

OOC: Ozman is back with the group

Location: Park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Late Afternoon
Items: Cellphone

Rod really felt his heart skip a beat when she said that, he was at a loss for words.
" I think I'm in love." Rod said blushing, " I really do think so."
Rod was enjoying Meril's company until he felt like he was being watched.
" Are you really in love Rodeaux? Or are you kidding?" Ozman said appearing behind them.
" Ozman! Why are you here?" Rod said getting off of Meril's shoulder, " I don't know how you keep sneaking up on me like that."
" I know a thing or two on how not to be spotted by younglings like you." he said messing up Rod's hair, " It's easy to do really."
" Well, you did show me a few things...." Rod said, " But I'm not being disrespectful but I'm with someone I really care about and I would like it if you would give us some privacy."
" I didn't plan on staying long, I just wanted to check on you and your girlfriend." Ozman said fading away.
" I'm sorry Meril that was my father." Rod said looking around, " He always does that."

Zen mood brightened up when Moir's cheerful mood lit the park up.
" Ha, maybe you're Moir." Zen said walking down the path with her, " I won't know unless I try but who can I love? I don't know anyone that's like us that I can love."
" Don't worry Zen the time will come when you find someone you love." Ozman said apearing in a tree, " you just have to find the right person."
" Master Ozman, what are you doing here?" Zen asked dumbfounded, " I thought you were looking for someone."
" Funny you should ask that, I was but he was gone without a trace." Ozman said jumping down from the tree, " Oh, you must be Rod's girlfriend's nightmare, Meril I think it was right?" Ozman said with a grin.

[i_say_sabotage]

OOC: WOO! Internet in the office!

Harue
Location: Park
Role: Guardian (trainee)
Status: Late Afternoon
Items: GPS, notes, Radio

“All right.” Theo said, putting in a little dead disappointed in Its tone, “It was nice meeting you,” Harue. I will remember you, “But you must be in the middle of doing something important. Sorry to bother you. See you around.”

Although Harue was relieved the stranger finally went on his way, he can't help but feel a little bit disappointed. Just a little bit, maybe. His stomach gave another rumble.

The guy went on his way and Harue walked off out of the park to search for Miss Seda. Taking out the GPS and the Guardian Radio, he tried to pinpoint her location.

"Miss Seda," he spoke to the Radio's receiver, "I am making my way to your location. ETA is around 7 minutes. Copy."

"..."

"Sorry for the raincoat." he quickly added, deciding it was the best time to offer his apology. Better than face to face after all.

++
Nerisa
Location: Landy's Apartment
Role: Feral
Status: Late Afternoon
Items: N/A

Landy excused herself to meet her "friend", and Nerisa was once again left alone in the room. She wanted to see the sketchbook again. A force compelled her to look for it, to find out what more info it carried.

"It's just a bunch of drawings," Nerisa shook her head. "I've seen them already. A second look isn't worth anything. Hm.. wonder where she put it?"

Nerisa looked around the room and found nothing. Maybe Landy carried the book along with her?

Nevertheless, Nerisa snooped a round for a bit and found an old cabinet near the broom closet. The contents were covered with dust, giving hint of their popularity. Nerisa looked over some papers and childish doodles, photo books and old notebooks. She rummaged through some photo books and found pictures of a younger Landy. One of them showed her posing in front of a building with a number of other children. A plump smiling woman was standing beside the kids, her hand protectively enclosing some of the children near her. As Nerisa stared at the picture, she couldn't help but find the location eerily familiar. Like she has been there recently... Or like she visited it in a dream.

"St. Azalea Foster Home." The building at the back read. Landy was an orphan?

Nerisa looked around. The silence was prevalent in the empty room, the tick of the clock resonated in her brain. Nerisa carefully slid the photo off its clear sleeve and folded it in her pocket. The photo book was replaced inside the dusty cabinet and she sat back on the table waiting for her to arrive. It would be a while before Landy will ever notice that picture was missing. From the look of the dust it seemed that Landy hardly ever opened it. Nerisa could guess why but she doesn't have to.

Location: Landy's Apartment
Role: Feral
Status: Late Afternoon
Items: Photo

++
Yorick
Location: South Clocktower
Role: Guardian (suspended)
Status: Late Afternoon
Items: N/A

"Alright...so now Kotomi's on a rampage...I have no idea who the hell this guys is and what the hell is going on?!"

The second girl decided to wake up eh? Yorick tutted.

He turned his attention to her and placed a finger over his lips. "Dear girl, please do not refer to me as "this guy". I find it rather offensive." he winked. "My name is Yorick Zahn and I saw you girls were having a rather interesting slumber party." he laughed. "And like all slumber parties, females usually break walls, right? I have no idea."

Yorick turned back to the first girl and tried to observe if she has indeed woken up. "Please calm down while I try to check your friend's vitals. God knows two hysterical girls is more than I can handle. I would need some shots of tequila before I'll be able to." He threw his head back and giggled at some stray memories. "Ahh.. good times."

[Valkarma]

Thanatos
Sync: 85%
Location: Nightmare room (illusion)
Role: Vagrant
Status: Afternoon (Overcast)
Items: Guardian Radio

The block with the sword was impressive to Thanatos and he quickly swung himself back round to attack Ikazuchi. The pair collided together, their blades crossed. He swung low with his and was blocked again. He grinned in pride and began a series of attacks towards Ikazuchi chest. Each hit was blocked easily and parried away. Then when Ikazuchi counter came Thanatos was completly open and the blade slid through his chest then head with no resitance at all. His face grinned maddly, a gleam in his eyes of madness and the body disolved into nothing.

Finding himself once again clapping to Ikazuchi Thanatos rose from the throne.
"What?" He said innocently, "Did you believe that in my own illusion I wouldn't have some control? You fought me for real for a while but the moment you let your guard down I will take advantage of it." He stepped down from the throne carefully. The blade came from his wrist again. He swung it in the air just like before. Slowly copies of himself appeared next to him until there was at least four of him.
"You mock me by syncing so little." He joked, "Please take me more seriously now. For I am taking you on seriously, it's a great insult for you not too." They all grinned and scattered in different directions all aiming for Ikazuchi. In perfect harmony they all spoke, "So which of us is real?"

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Location: Landy’s Apartment
Status: Late Afternoon
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

As Landy opened the door, Piers placed his right hand on Melinda’s lower left arm. He knew she was about to see Sigataph, and had no idea how she would react. The old Melinda was so used to seeing nightmares (especially recently) that she would often tell Piers sotto voce what she was seeing, letting him know a nightmare was present without allowing the nightmare to know she sighted it. The “new” Melinda hadn’t been surprised to see Skitters, and she hadn’t seemed alarmed in the least at Ika’s nightmare, so Piers was hoping Sigataph wouldn’t shock her too badly.

“Hey, Landy,” he said in response to her greeting. She seemed both relieved and rushed at the same time. Had something happened with Sigataph? Well, her apartment hadn’t burned down, that was one clue Sigataph had “behaved.” Had she experienced an encounter with Sigataph at all?

He allowed Melinda to step in first as he was pulled to the side to speak with Landy. She was certainly antsy over something, and he had no idea what the matter was. Yet, he knew it was to his advantage that Melinda was there as sometimes Watchers could give hints as to how nightmares can be defeated. However, he wanted the fact that Melinda could see Sigataph to remain unknown to Sigataph as long as possible. Piers still remembered the pain from her flames, and their wicked laughs. Of course, his burns still throbbed a bit at the moment as well, and the patch of cloth on his face was a testament to Sigataph’s powers. It could come off in a day, probably, but it would leave a nasty mark on his left cheek.

He looked over at Melinda again to see how she was reacting to Sigataph, hoping to reassure her that everything was okay. It was odd, knowing that she could see something that he couldn’t see himself. And it had everything to do with why he needed Melinda to find Madeleine. Of course, that thought only brought guilt, as if he were merely using Melinda as a means to an end. He promised himself often that, once the Guardians figured out what in the world was happening to the town, Melinda could be…normal.

He turned back to Landy, her face concerned. He owed her much, and was intent on helping her with whatever problem she was dealing with. “Yeah, Landy?” he said in as calm a voice as he could muster. In truth he was scared as well, but his fear came from the mysterious man, (primarily his possibility of returning to the Teaberry), and Jace’s threat.

[Nespa]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Items: inhaler, tuna sandwhich
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Role: watcher

Melinda looked at landy and smiled while munching off the tuna sandwhich. She kept herself from glaring at sigataph and tugged lightly on Piers coat to let him know she saw something. The female did not give her the impression she was aware of the nightmare, sigataph seemed to turn to her and narrowed her eyes but melinda kept her face straight she did however block piers his talking at. something in the back of her mind tickled something she had lost.

memorie

5 Melinda glared at her mother "it wasent peter who hurt me, it was the bear-man!". Her mother sighed "Melinda you have no reason to protect him even if he is your friend, do you have any idea what happend if you had fallen on anything than your arm?". Melinda glared at her mother, her friend peter had not called her watcher but the bear-man and peter had not pushed her off the stairs. She looked at peter who was staring at his shoe's while the officer talked with his parents "peter cares deeply for melinda i can think of no reason why he would push her off the stairs". Melinda glared at the bear like man in a tuxedo that stood behind peter who glared back. suddenly her mother stood behind her and placed her hands on her shoulders "you do understand we can not let peter play with her anymore if he is having these..habits" Melinda cried as her best friend was taken away

end memory

Melinda blinked and muttered "i havent thought of peter in years". something stung in her heart, the little boy had been her best friend and was taken away because of his nightmare.

[Keisai]

Location: Nightmare room(throne room)
Items: Guardian radio(in coat on the floor),Sword Handle
Status: Day (Cloudy)
Role: Guardian
Sync: 60%



Ika started to lose contuses as kage started to take control. Ika Slumped over then sank into the floor."Well,well. It's been a while since he's given me control." Kages voice Echoed through out the room. Kage laughed as his voice still echoed." i wonder where i am, hmmm? Are you able to find out mister Nightmare?"He laughed even harder as his voice came from every where but was no where.

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: Cellphone
Location: Park

" I think I'm in love. I really do think so." Meril was speechless towards his comment.

"You really do think so?" She smiled, more than overjoyed to hear such a thing.

" Are you really in love Rodeaux? Or are you kidding?" Meril jumped in the seat and looked at the man behind them. She listened in on the conversation and giggled every now and then.

" I'm sorry Meril that was my father. He always does that." Meril smiled and took his hand and intertwined them together.

"No need to apologize. He is a good man keeping an eye out for you." For the first time, her smile was the most genuine it has ever been.


" Ha, maybe you're Moir." Zen said walking down the path with her, " I won't know unless I try but who can I love? I don't know anyone that's like us that I can love." Moir looked out towards the park, admiring the scenery.

"Zen, love comes in different packages. There is no such thing as one kind of love. There's family love, friendly love and of course, the strong love you have for someone else. Love is something that can never be rushed. It is something that is always found."

" Don't worry Zen the time will come when you find someone you love. You just have to find the right person." Moir looked around and seen the man that interrupted the conversation.

" Master Ozman, what are you doing here? I thought you were looking for someone."

" Funny you should ask that, I was but he was gone without a trace. Oh, you must be Rod's girlfriend's nightmare, Meril I think it was right?" Moir looked at the man curiously then tried to read his body language.

"Yes sir. I am Meril's nightmare. Why are you asking?"

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Late Afternoon
Items: Cellphone

Rod was overjoyed. Her smile made him weak in the knees, luckily he was sitting on a bench, and for the first time his heart torn from being alone was starting to heal. He made sure Ozman wasn't around and continued to lean on Meril. Meril smiled and took his hand and intertwined them together.
"No need to apologize. He is a good man keeping an eye out for you." For the first time, her smile was the most genuine it has ever been.

" You're right Meril he is." Rod said smiling, " It's safe to say I can call you my girlfriend right?"


Ozman could tell that this nightmare was an interpreter depending on how the person acted and he liked it.
" If you're trying to read my body language it's going to take more than an obvious look Moir." Ozman said chuckling, " I could tell you were Meril's nightmare when I saw you holding on for dear life when Rod was jumping."
Ozman walked over to Zen and placed his hand on his shoulder.
" Moir is right, Zen, love is something that can always be found." he said as Styx appeared from behind the tree, " As you can see, Moir, I'm Rod and Zen's master and father. Technically, Zen is my son and student."
Styx hissed at Moir and moved his limber body towards her.
" Oh, Moir this is Styx my nightmare and he just said hello."

[Minyrama]

Role: Vagrant
Location: Somewhere down the street from the Park
Status: Afternoon (Cloudy)
Items:


"You tell me. I obviously don't know you well enough to make assumptions about your character. You're Vierra Lamfetti. Always been closed off, even when people try to get you to open up," she remarked. "But you never liked that anyway. And you threw everything in the wind when you left." Vierra grimaced. No, she didn’t like it when people tried to get close to her. What was the point, anyway? Bonds, friendship, love; those kinds of things will all disappear eventually. It was inevitable. There were so many things to rip them apart, like hatred, deceit, anger, and the most powerful; death. Thoughts were whizzing through her head, but she only showed a small shrug. It didn’t matter to her how people saw her.

"What I do or do not do in this investigation is my call," she said icily. "Just thought I should let you know, Lamfetti. If you do plan on staying in this town longer. Which I doubt, since you yourself said you are 'a wanderer', quote-unquote." She crossed her arms over her chest. "We might cross paths again. And judging from our current conversation, that's something you don't want. At all."

Vierra chuckled bitterly and pushed herself off the wall to stare Seda right in the eye.

“That’s one assumption you got right. Whether or not I stay in this town depends on how I feel. But should we meet again, I won’t hesitate.” She knew she didn’t have to say what would happen, because they both knew very well. But mentally she uttered the words. I won’t hesitate to kill you.

Today had been a bad day for her. She really just wanted to go home, wherever ‘home’ is, and have a nice long nap. A nice breeze rolled in and cooled her head, clearing all her thoughts. She was done. Done dealing with her past and done dealing with people she definitely didn’t want to deal with. It was like her mother used to say: Enough is enough. And there she goes with the whole memory thing again. Vierra nonchalantly wondered what could cause amnesia. It would be better if she couldn’t remember a thing. If she forgot who she was, her past, everybody she had known…it would be better. But life wasn’t that easy, you had to remember.

“If you have nothing left to say, I’m leaving.” Vierra said. She didn’t wait for a response and turned to walk in the opposite direction from the park. It was like she was walking away from the organization again. That empty path in front of her, what she was leaving behind, it was the same scene again. This time, she looked back over her shoulder once more and gave a small, crooked smile.

“I’m sorry.”

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: Down the street from the park
Status: Day (Cloudy)
Items: Guardian Radio

“That’s one assumption you got right. Whether or not I stay in this town depends on how I feel. But should we meet again, I won’t hesitate.” She knew she didn’t have to say what would happen, because they both knew very well.

Seda's eyes narrowed, she knew exactly what her former partner was talking about. The thought was unsettling, though. If she ever got into a fight with this girl, she really had no other choice than kill or be killed. They were trained to fight, defend, disarm and yes, even kill. Seda shuddered involuntarily. She was focused and determined, that was sure. But enough to kill? She did not know.

"But who knows how far this might go?" she thought as Vierra started to walk away and remembered the meeting this morning. "Hanayume's disappearance, all the trouble that the Vagrants are stirring up, something being up at the main branch? Ugh... This is making my head hurt..." She rubbed the bridge of her nose and looked up to see Vierra looking at her.

“I’m sorry.”

A smile from the girl made Seda shoot back one of her signature smirks. It was a small smile, probably forced, but it was something and she was thankful for that. She chose not to reply verbally, but simply gave the girl a small wave before turning and walking in the opposite direction. "Take care of yourself, Vee."

She felt the Guardian Radio on her hip buzz to life and quickly turned into an alley. Pulling out the gadget discreetly, she leaned against the wall and kept one wary eye on the passers-by.

"Miss Seda," he spoke to the Radio's receiver, "I am making my way to your location. ETA is around 7 minutes. Copy."

"..."

"Sorry for the raincoat."

She let out a chuckle and began speaking into the receiver, "Copy that, Squirt. See you in a few. Seda over and out." She tucked the Radio back into its pouch on her belt and let out a sigh.

"I just had to become a Guardian," she thought to herself as she walked out of the alley and stood in front of a shop window. "Maybe I should've picked an easier career. Like lion tamer, celebrity bodyguard or professional paparazzi. Or... A cop."

She imagined it. Being able to carry a gun without anyone asking any questions, pushing people up against a wall and cuffing them, being able to put through suspects through mental and physical hell during interrogation, and coffee and donuts. A smile spread across her face.

"Oh yeah, I'd love being a cop," she murmured with a soft laugh.

[Change Of Color]

Location- Landy's apartment
Status- Day
Role- Feral
Items- N/A

Landy gave a small sigh. She wasn't sure how to word this.

She looked tentatively at Dr. Piers, her eyes gravitating to the cloth on his face. A twinge of guilt ran through her.

"I pulled you aside because I wanted to let you know..." she started, looking at the floor. "I thought I should forwarn you. I called about needing help earlier, because someone had passed out. It was this woman I met on the bus. And you see, I should have told you earlier."

She was rambling, which was all she could think to do. It seemed to be working, as she was getting what she needed out, but she felt like an idiot.

"You see, she was talking to me. And I think she knows about these Nightmare things. The way she said it, it sounded like she knew. She said she was investigating me but she seems nice and I dont know what to do," she said, taking a breath. She had to tell him everything.

"There's something else. You see, last night, I got kinda dazed out of nowhere but I was sketching. When I came out of it, there were these four drawings and they really freaked me out. I don't know why I drew them or who three of them even are. The fourth is this obnoxious boy I met in the Teaberry but I don't know why I drew him and it really freaks me out," she said, her mind frazzled in it's attempt to keep up with the thoughts and emotions. "I want you to look at them. That's why I asked you to come. I'm just not sure exactly how to do that with the woman, Nerisa, around."

Landy breathed out, calming down. It would be okay. Everything would be better.

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Park
Role: Nightmare
Status: Late Afternoon
Items: None


Zen thought of the feeling of having to love someone. He cared for Rod deeply but he didn't think he loved him. Even though Ozman had said to what he needed to hear he still felt unsure of this love thing.
" Thanks for the wise advice but I need to think on it some more." Zen looking into the sky, " Moir I finally figured out what it means to be loved by someone. Rod loves me and he wouldn't do anything to hurt me. I can't return his brotherly love because it might hurt me, yeah, were like brothers."
He closed his eyes and thought of all the things he's done with Rod.
" Thanks for opening my eyes Moir and Master." Zen said hugging Moir first and Ozman second.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Location: Landy’s Apartment
Status: Late Afternoon
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

Piers glanced back towards Melinda while Landy prepared to speak. Melinda was doing very well, not appearing to see anything despite the fact that Piers knew she had probably seen Sigataph as soon as she had entered. She had pulled on his jacket when they came in, and, just like the “old” Melinda, this was probably her way of letting him know she saw the nightmare. But, one thing concerned him: though she said it under her breath, he could have sworn she said the name “Peter.” She had mentioned Peter many times since Piers had known her, and he remembered the name. Was a good deal of her memory returning?

Landy suddenly began to speak, her words pouring out as if she had kept them bottled up for a while. From what he gathered, the woman upstairs was questing after information from Landy. Nerisa, her name was. So…she already had some prior knowledge concerning nightmare activity? To what extent? And, why did she pick Landy to talk to? Why did she use the word “investigation?” He would have to find out…without actually asking direct questions.

She continued speaking, and things became even more complex. As soon as she mentioned the “obnoxious boy” at the Teaberry, his blood seemed to run cold. Which obnoxious boy? The man Ika had tagged as the wanna-be “runway model” (the comment would have made him laugh in any other situation), Jace, or the nightmare Jace had mentioned to Piers at the dénouement of their fight? It seemed that there was no short supply of sadistic, shadowy figures at the one place Glaiza worked at.

“I understand, Landy, and you’re right…this isn’t the type of thing you want others to hear about, especially if they mention anything about an ‘investigation’. Don’t worry, you’ve certainly done the right thing. When I speak to her, I’ll try to find out what led her to you, and maybe we’ll see where we stand on things.”

Ironically, Piers had no idea that Nerisa had his own name on her list of people to question.

He was speaking softly so as to keep any eavesdropping from the said Nerisa at bay. He spoke again, this time motioning to Melinda. “Landy, this is Melinda. Melinda, Landy. Landy, she might be able to answer some further questions about the…things happening lately with you.”

Landy’s question hung over his head, but he thought he had a solution, however precarious. “Landy, let’s take a quick look at the book, if you have it ready. She won’t suspect too much if we’re not gone long. I’ll infer what I can, and Melinda will be able to add some things too, I’m sure.”

Piers was sure that, if anything was said to spur Sigataph into action, he could get Skitters to at least block an attack on Melinda if need be; it wasn’t the least bit likely that she would attack Landy. Skitters was probably still sore from his own encounter with Jace and Sigataph, but Skitters seemed to care more for Melinda than he did for Piers himself, so Piers was sure Melinda would be secure from any potential sneak-attack. He pondered over what the drawings were, ready to see what he could infer from the sketches.

[Change Of Color]

Location- Landy's apartmen
Status- Day
Role- Feral
Items- N/A

Landy nodded and smiled Melinda's direction. She was distracted and not sure how things were going to work out.

"Come on, the sketchbook is in my apartment," said Landy as she turned on her heel and headed back up the stairs. Her gait was clipped and her heavy boots barely seemed to make a sound, she was walking so quickly.

When she got to her apartment, she had to jiggle the handle and push on the door a couple of times before it jerked open. She gestured them in over her shoulder as she walked to her bedroom.

She dropped to her knees and stuck her arm between the mattresses. She had stashed it there when Nerisa had had her back turned.

She pulled out the sketchbook with great relish but a chill ran down her spine. She loved her art but the pictures made her heart feel like it was stopping.

She flipped to the first of the four pages as she walked out of her room to where Piers was. She turned it around and placed it in his hands.

"If you know anything about any of these, feel free to explain," she muttered barely audibly under her breath. Her heart raced again and her headache spiked. "I'll be back in just a minute."

Landy walked into the kitchen to find Nerisa drinking coffee at the table. Landy got mugs from the cabinet and filled up them up with coffee.

"Sorry, I didn't plan to be entertaining other people today," Landy apologized. She still felt bad about leaving the woman alone.

"Is there anything you need," she asked as she put the coffee pot back on the burner. She was sure she could round up food if requested, but didn't know what to make.

[Nespa]

Location: Landy apartment
Items: inhaler
Status: Day (Light Rain)
Role: watcher

Melinda finished her sandwich while still being stared at by Sigataph who had not followed Landy out. She tugged on on Piers his sleeve to tel him the nightmare was still there and they should probely watch what they were saying. She looked a bit around the room and spoke "Piers what ever happend to the fairytale book the doctor gave you? Dident he want you to read it so it might trigger my memories". Melinda held a stone face as she lied, the book the doctor gave wasent a fairytale book and reading it would probely not trigger memories but there had to be a reason why the doctor gave it in the first place.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Status: Late Afternoon
Location: Landy’s Apartment
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

Piers followed Landy up the stairs, the welcome aroma of coffee wafting into his nostrils as he entered her apartment. He let Melinda go in first, then waited on Landy to return with the sketchbook. Nerisa must’ve been in another room.

Landy returned and handed him the sketchbook, asking him to explain what he could about the pictures. He nodded and watched her leave, seemingly heading towards the kitchen where Nerisa probably was.

Just before he opened the sketchbook Melinda tugged on his jacket again. He saw in her eyes the familiar look of concealed concern; was Sigataph still present? Probably; he looked at Melinda to confirm that he caught her gesture, and then Melinda spoke out loud.

“Book of fairytales?” he thought to himself, thoroughly confused. “Surely she didn’t mean…is that what she thinks the book is?” Piers wasn’t about to tell her the true title of the book, but Melinda was right; the doc had given him the book for a reason, and he needed to look inside it.

“Yeah, that book…uh, I think I should review it a bit before I read it out loud to you, okay? I left it in the med kit in the car. Shall we take a look at it when we leave?” He tried to speak lightly about the book; a difficult task, given the book’s morbid name. He would indeed mention a few things from the book that he thought would help trigger her memories, but no more; why should she have to hear about Watchers who had died because of visions of an intense caliber? If it would help, he would bring it up; but only if it would help her regain some of her memories. As for himself, he needed to look at the book to see what he could find about these intense visions.

He opened the sketchbook, showing Melinda the pages as he turned them. He knew he couldn’t say too much, not only because of the possibility of Nerisa hearing them but also because he believed Melinda had tried to communicate to him that Sigataph was still in the room.

The very first picture almost made him drop the book. It was Jace, no doubt about it. He almost growled his name under his breath, but instead he heard Thanatos’s last challenge in his mind: “Will you stop me?”

He shook his head and turned the page. It was a terrible image of a seemingly female figure, but the details were blurred. The third image allowed him to identify with certainty the figure in the second: Sigataph. Her dress was highly detailed, and it brought back thoughts of his encounter with her.

Piers looked over to Melinda to keep her from being startled. Though he only saw the sketches, she was likely seeing Sigataph in her peripheral vision at that very moment, if his deduction concerning her gesture was correct.

He looked back to the sketchbook and flipped to the last image. Sigataph again, the detail focused on her face. He closed the book and held it in his right hand, thinking. It was likely that she knew of Sigataph on a subconscious scale, unless Sigataph herself had “commandeered” Landy’s hand while the sketches were being made. A nightmare controlling a host’s body without their knowledge was hardly uncommon. So…was this the work of Landy’s subconscious or Sigataph herself? Given the fact that Sigataph had never revealed herself before, he deduced that it was likely Landy’s own subconscious; which meant that a confrontation between her and Sigataph was probably not far away.

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: Cellphone
Location: Park

" You're right Meril he is. It's safe to say I can call you my girlfriend right?" She smiled and kissed Rod's hand.

"Yes. It is safe to say." Meril was quite pleased and happy about the thought.

" If you're trying to read my body language it's going to take more than an obvious look Moir. I could tell you were Meril's nightmare when I saw you holding on for dear life when Rod was jumping." Moir lowered her head in guilt.

"My apologies Sir. I like to read people to get to know them better. My apologies if this seems rude." Moir was well mannered to an extent and she should not have done what she did to this man. She had seen the man place a hand on Zen's shoulder.

" Moir is right, Zen, love is something that can always be found. As you can see, Moir, I'm Rod and Zen's master and father. Technically, Zen is my son and student." Moir nodded silently, agreeing with his statement.

"Pleasure to meet you sir." At the corner of her eye, she had seen what appears to be a nightmare. The nightmare hissed at her and Moir glared at the nightmare.

" Oh, Moir this is Styx my nightmare and he just said hello." She waved at Styx and then looked at the man.

"He doesn't appear to be all that friendly." Moir could see that Zen was thinking a lot about her statement. Even she was thinking deeply about it.

" Thanks for the wise advice but I need to think on it some more. Moir I finally figured out what it means to be loved by someone. Rod loves me and he wouldn't do anything to hurt me. I can't return his brotherly love because it might hurt me, yeah, were like brothers." She smiled at Zen and took his hand. Moir looked at the intricate scars that can be seen on them.

"Your love falls deeper than mine and Meril's. You fight and protect each other till death like brotherly soldiers. Meril and I, I feel as if we are familial sisters. Just the feeling in itself is wonderful."

" Thanks for opening my eyes Moir and Master." Zen had hugged Moir and this surprised her greatly. She watched as he did the same for the man. Moir smiled and looked towards the sky.

"You are very welcome Zen."

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Late Afternoon
Items: Cellphone

Rod was happy and cheerful at the thought, but something was wrong. He felt Zen energy fluctuating from whatever he was doing. He attempted to contact Zen until Meril smiled and kissed his hand.

"Yes. It is safe to say." Meril was quite pleased and happy about the thought.

Rod would've jumped for joy but instead he embraced her and gave her a hug.
" Thank you Meril." Rod said pleased, " I'm glad you're in my life."
He kissed her cheek and leaned on her shoulder to watch the sunset.

"My apologies Sir. I like to read people to get to know them better. My apologies if this seems rude."
Ozman saw that he made her feel guilty so he had to change her mood.
"Ha, that's ok Moir I like that." Ozman said laughing, " I knew you would try to read me but I know a few techniques myself on how to detect people reading me. I could teach you how to detect a person's personality and all if you would let me."

Styx moved closer and closer to Moir trying to read her. He hissed and bowed before Moir and crawled back into the tree.

" Styx told me you are a friendly person who is kind to all people." Ozman said watching Rod and Meril out the corner of his eye, " You'll protect Meril's life even if it meant losing your own. Also you can't read Rod."
Ozman motioned Zen to come near him as they walked a little farther away from Moir.

" Zen, listen to me, don't say you like Moir and don't say you like anybody." Ozman said with a serious face, " Your powers are fluctuating and it will continue unless you stay the way you are before meeting Moir."
Ozman smiled and faded away leaving Zen and Moir alone.

Zen thought about what Ozman said and decided to take his advice. He wouldn't hurt Moir's feelings and tell her he can't be friends with her, he decided to keep a straight face and keep things the way they are with Moir.
" Sorry about that Moir." Zen said putting his hand on her shoulder, " He said he had to take care of something private. Shall we continue our walk?"

[Valkarma]

Thanatos
Sync: 85%
Location: Nightmare room (illusion)
Role: Vagrant
Status: Afternoon (Overcast)
Items: Guardian Radio

Thanatos took no pause as Ikazuchi lost himself to his nightmare. To Thanatos it made no difference. His sync was berely enough for him to gain full control. He would lose all the same. Only someone with perfect control could challenge him. He had seen one hundred percent in that fight. It was a wonderful form. Thanatos had to reach it. To surpass it. To destroy those who where in his way.

Thanatos smiled to himself though. Each illusion disappeared. He jumped back a few steps. The ability to disappear was not that different to his. It needed something to help it hide. An edge. But Thanatos edge was that bit more then this nightmare. He just had to get this one to come out.
"The shadows eh? Not a bad trick. But you can't stay hidden forever. After all." He grinned, "My real body isn't in danger like yours is."

[Keisai]

Location: Nightmare room(throne room)
Items: Guardian radio(in coat on the floor),Sword Handle
Status: Day (Cloudy)
Role: Guardian
Sync: 60%



"You have a pretty unique ability, to say the least." Kage walked out of the shadow behind The nightmare."being able to create illusions of your self,Not a bad ability." he laughed as three formed near him."As you can see i can do that too, though they are only shadows there enough to distract some one." He laughed even more as they faded away, again. Kage walked back over to where he fist faded into the shadows."Well now, Shall we get started?

[kei of the flame]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: Late Afternoon
Items: cell phone, guardian radio

Duo walked to his room and opened the door. "How's it going."

"I just finished them both. It took me three hours do do this. THe pieces are to small to work with and they kept falling and I had to keep picking them up and I had to use tweezers and ........."

Duo stopped paying him attention as he snuck over and picked up the com-links and placed them in his pocket and tip toed out the door. As he walked out he whispered. "I'll listen later." He walked towards Karns room. "If sleeping beauty up yet." He said opening the door. "Karn are you up, because if you are then I have something to give you." He said waiting for Karn to answer.

[Valkarma]

Gray
Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian (?)
Status: Day (rain)
Items: Laptop

Karn's sleeping form lay on the bed. He was mumberling something incoherent. Gray stood closer to the door this time. His form almost seemed shorter this tiem. It seemed as if something was draining him. If but for a moment. His cold eye holes met with Duo's. Though nothing was said Grays' hand was laid out to except whatever may be for Karn. His emotionless form waited.

Thanatos
Sync: 85%
Location: Nightmare room (illusion)
Role: Vagrant
Status: Afternoon (Overcast)
Items: Guardian Radio

"Come on now" Thanatos said as he walked back to the throne. "Showing me your abilities is just a waste. Why haven't you been attacking? The first time you vanished you should have attacked." He sighed and rubbed his head, "Instead you reappear just to reveal another power." He shook his head, "What a waste." Thanatos jumped up to the top of a piller. "And in doing so revealed a weak point." He reached his hands forward and the butterfly floasted down to his hands. He gripped its wings. The world went black again.

As focus came back they were both standing before each other. Without even giving time Thanatos slid his blade out and stabbed Kage. Only Kage's reflexes made it a lighter wound to his shoulder. Thanatos sighed. He slid his blade back in.
"The shadows you use are just for that area." He explained, "So when I shift us to another you are forced out of them." He shook his head, "Piers would have figured that out faster, wouldn't he have?" He whispered to himself. He took time to glance around him. They were now on a sandy beach. the sea before them and the sun up high. The butterfly was flying around in the sea (?). But then nothing bothered Thanatos too much. It was an illusion after all.
"So?" He said. "Will you fght me correctly now?" He spun around and the blade appeared again as he lunged for Kage.

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Day
Items: Cellphone
Location: Park

" Thank you Meril. I'm glad you're in my life." Meril was very happy at this point. They embraced and then Meril sat up straight. She whispered softly to Rod.

"Agreed." He kissed her cheek and they watched the sunset.


"Ha, that's ok Moir I like that. I knew you would try to read me but I know a few techniques myself on how to detect people reading me. I could teach you how to detect a person's personality and all if you would let me." Moir nodded till she thought about his offer.

"That would be lovely! However, perhaps this could occur later. This present time seems a bit inappropriate." The man's nightmare approached her, as if trying to analyze her in a way then, it hissed and crawled into a tree.

" Styx told me you are a friendly person who is kind to all people. You'll protect Meril's life even if it meant losing your own. Also you can't read Rod." Meril nodded and looked at the man.

"That is quite true. I haven't been able to or rather, its been quite difficult for me to read him." Moir watched as the man spoke to Zen and then Zen came back to join her.

" Sorry about that Moir. He said he had to take care of something private. Shall we continue our walk?" She grinned and placed her hands behind her back.

"That's alright. He must be quite the busy man. Yes, let's continue our walk."

[Keisai]

OCC: Going for full black at this time to hard to switch back and forth
Location: Nightmare room(Beach)
Items: Guardian radio(in coat on the floor),Sword Handle
Status: Day (Cloudy)
Role: Guardian
Sync: 60%



Kage laughed as the was cut by half as he dodged a bit to make it a cut. "very fast." he laughed even more as he charged moving out of the way of Thanatos's lunge. he moved his leg up sending his knee up into thanatos gut. hopefully it would get him a bit farther away from him.

[janajee]

Location: Teaberry Coffee Shop
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Day
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

I was in front of Dr. Piers one blink of an eye, and on the next, I was back in my office holding a pen.

Whaaat the--?

I seemed to have spent the whole time sitting on this chair writing, and signing papers and that the whole talking to Dr. Piers was just all in my head. Which is totally untrue because as I peek outside my office, I still see the makeshift display that we used to cover the charred area in the shop.

But there was no sign of Dr. Piers anywhere.

Maybe I was just dreaming.

...

Gotta get back to work.

Location:Residential Road

I leave the shop early, leaving it to the assistant manager, telling them that I've got to visit my house back at the Residential Subdivision.

It's only been a couple of days, or has it been weeks already, since the boss died. Since then I've been staying at the Teaberry, and haven't paid a visit at my actual home.

I've been putting it off, because when I move, it feels like I've moved on completely. Which is weird because I'm moving to another place of death. It seems death follows me everywhere.

Or maybe in the case of moving to the Teaberry, I've followed death.

Location: Conifer Beach
Status: Nearing Twilight

I don't know why I'm sitting here on the beach, but here I am.

I just had to go here.

I've always liked the beach.

SEAN'S POV

Weirdo.

This girl is going to get us both killed with her emo-ness.

(OOC: Sorry for the lame entry Hahaha)

[Solsaiden Hel]

Theo
Location: Unknown
Role: Feral
Status: Late Afternoon
Items: Kitsune Mask

The sunset bled a medley of orange and blue in the sky. Theo sat on a stone water fountain, the kitsune mask on a space beside him. He had a far-away look in his empty eyes as he watched the day turn to night. All around him were orchids and sweet-smelling Jasmines. The night stirred a cool wind and he closed his eyes to feel it on his face. Theo dipped his fingers into the fountain water, making languid movements that seemed to trace a name. The owner of the Jasmines and the fountain set very specific times to meet and as always, Theo was early.

Theo felt a greater affinity with the flowers and the wind and the sky more than Humans. After all, he was simply a small thought, a figment of imagination, a something that lived within the mind of a 14-year-old boy. He was technically an 'It'.

Whoever made the world, made it with such beauty. Aiden sometimes watched sunsets and it would mesmerize him, until the blanket of darkness told him it was time to go home. But Nightmares cannot feel. They aren't equipped with sensory nerves. Theo's best guess was that Nightmares carried with them the memories and the emotions attached to it that their hosts have with the waking world. Theo could only recall the same emotions Aiden had when watching the sunset. He knows how to savor water after thirst, and was familiar with the aroma of various flowers. He did not understand how the world felt, he only has memories of it. And the memories are not his.

But in Aiden’s body, Theo could feel the softness of flower petals and taste cold water and draw delight from the world as much as he pleased.

Already the sun was low on the horizon and the sky bled a majestic scarlet. The red reflected on scattered clouds and they made a view only a benevolent Being could create. The sun, the clouds and the sky never did anything but be themselves. And still, each piece unknowingly played a part in the grander scheme of things.

If he was Human, he would feel a sense of humility and awe. He would probably even feel loved by Whoever it was who made the world. But Nightmares are not souls and don’t have souls. They are made of fear, memories and the stuff of dreams. Was there even a heaven or hell for them? Where would he go after Aiden dies?

Theo stood up from the fountain and placed his right hand on his chest, as if making a solemn promise to Whoever made the world so beautiful and so unfair.

“I will never become a mere memory...!”

And just for laughs, he scooped into the fountain with both hands, brought them to his lips, and drank up the lovely cold water.

[Talli]

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: Down the street from the park
Status: Late Afternoon (Cloudy)
Items: Guardian Radio

While waiting for Harue to arrive, Seda looked around the street for someplace to eat. "Sure, I'm a person with a physical manifestation of my worst fears in my head. But I'm still human and we do get hungry eventually," she thought and eventually spotted a merry-looking bright red and white awning with the sign 'Piazza Pastizzo' painted onto a wooden sign.

"Italian?" she thought with an eyebrow raised. Inside her mind, she could hear Vidar hissing with approval. "You sure, man? We get Italian all the time at home..." Her snake hissed back a response. "Heh... I guess you're right. When WAS the last time I visited, anyway?" The woman could recall many times where her adoptive mother would make her a snack in the form of some kind of Italian sandwich. Warm, crunchy, toasted bread with many different kinds of meats and cheeses inside.

"Italian it is." She strolled into the small restaurant and took a seat at the table right in front of the shop window. Propping up the menu so that it covered her face, she discreetly pulled out her Guardian Radio to contact Harue. "Hey Squirt. Look for me in Piazza Pastizzo. Hope you like panini! Seda over and out," she told him.

Calling over the waiter, she ordered two different kinds of panini sandwiches and drinks. Once he was gone, she stuck a bread stick in her mouth and chewed on it thoughtfully, leaning back in her chair and waiting for her co-worker to arrive. The band in the corner began playing a song she had often heard her adoptive parents sing while she cooked.

"C'e la luna mezz'o mare, mamma mia me maritari," they started and Seda looked over at them. Before long, she was tapping her foot on the floor and drumming her fingers on the table in time with the music. She even found herself clapping her hands and singing along (although not too well at all) to their tune.

- - -

Marcelo
Role: Feral
Location: St. Birch Hospital
Status: Later Afternoon (Cloudy)
Items: Bag, iPod and headphones

After about half-an-hour's worth of waiting, Marcelo felt the need to stand up and walk around. He walked up and down the halls, passing a variety of doctors, nurses and patients (not to mention one rather irate janitor who kept grumbling something about pennies in the doors). Eventually, he found himself outside the hospital.

"Sorry for the wait, man," he apologize to the taxi driver, who took another drag of his cigarette before looking at the man.

"Nah, your dog kept me company," the driver replied with a hoarse chuckle.

Marcelo patted the top of Jiminy's head. "He's a good boy, this one. How much do I owe you?" He opened his wallet and paid the cab driver the fare and a little bit more for waiting for so long.

The driver held out his pack of cigarettes. "Want a smoke, man?" he asked and Marcelo stared at the box.

It had been more than four years since he last puffed a cigarette. "Hold on, man. Not now. Not after all that," he told himself before another voice in his head joined in.

"But you haven't had one in a long time! It's not like you're gonna get hooked again from just one little cigarette!" it said and Marcelo found himself nodding in agreement. "C'mon, take it! What harm could it do?"

The man reached for one mechanically, spacing out as if he were in a mini-trance. "WARF!" Jiminy barked and the shrill noise was enough to make Marcelo snap out of it and pull back his hand. His dog looked at him with his brown eyes and barked again, his stumpy tail wagging.

"No thanks, I'm good," Marcelo told the driver, who shrugged and stood up before bidding the man and his dog goodbye and driving off in his bright yellow cab. "That was a close one there, wasn't it, boy?" he asked the schnauzer, sitting down on the plastic chairs outside. The dog laid his head in his master's lap and let out a little whine.

"It's okay, boy," he replied with a laugh. "I'm okay..." He took a deep breath and pushed his hair out of his eyes. "I'm definitely okay... Anyway, it looks like visiting hours will be over before the kid wakes up. I hate to leave him just lying there... So here's hoping someone from his family's gonna realize he's missing and go here."

He rubbed the bridge of his nose. "And I still need to take those long exposure shots for that client," he mumbled.

[i_say_sabotage]

(OOC: Fluff post.. waiting for certain PM's and other considerations).

Nerisa
Role: Feral
Location: Landy's Apartment
Status: Late Afternoon (Cloudy)
Items: Photo

Landy walked into the kitchen to find Nerisa drinking coffee at the table. Landy got mugs from the cabinet and filled up them up with coffee.

"Sorry, I didn't plan to be entertaining other people today," Landy apologized. She still felt bad about leaving the woman alone.

"Is there anything you need," she asked as she put the coffee pot back on the burner. She was sure she could round up food if requested, but didn't know what to make.

Nerisa nodded to Landy and tensed her shoulders subconsciously. She realized this and took a long dry breath to relax her grip on the mug. Nerisa took another sip of the bitter liquid.

"It's alright, Landy. Don't bother about it. I'm not that hungry." she managed to smile.


++

Harue
Role: Guardian (trainee)
Location: Down the street from the park
Status: Late Afternoon (Cloudy)
Items: Park Outskirts

The radio buzzed to life with Seda's voice. "Hey Squirt. Look for me in Piazza Pastizzo. Hope you like panini! Seda over and out." she told him.

Harue patted his rumbling stomach and felt his pace quicken at the onset of much-needed nourishment. "Italian? Hm. I haven't had Italian in a while. They do big servings. I wonder if I could--"

Harue paused in his thoughts.

"I hope Miss Seda is treating."

[Change Of Color]

Location- Landy's apartment
Status- Afternoon
Role- Feral
Items- Coffee cups

Landy nodded and smiled at Nerisa. Then she picked up the coffee cups carefully and headed back to the living room.

"Feel free to join us if you get the urge to stop being a hermit," Landy said over her shoulder with a small giggle as she crossed the threshold into the living room. She walked to Piers and handed him a cup and offered the other to Melinda.

"What do you think?" she asked as she blew on her own coffee and took a sip. Dr. Piers was looking through the pictures with a mixture of shock, puzzlement, and a touch of horror painted on his face. This was obviously not good.

There was a pang in her head. It wasn't to bad but it was very pronounced. Then there was another, and another.

Landy's grip on her mug tightened as she forced her hand to hold it steady. Her other hand flew to her head as she squinched her eyes shut to keep the suddenly harsh light out.

Everything hurt. The carpet under her feet was suddenly to hard, the light to harsh, the sound of breathing in the room loud enough to break her ear drums.

There was another pang and with a hiss, Landy fell to her knees. She was gritting her teeth in an effort to keep from screaming.

Her blood was on fire. It felt like a forest fire had been channeled into her veins and the world around her was shrinking in its heat.

Sigataph-

She is so close to breaking. I want it to hurt. I want her to fear me.

I do not force my way out in the end. I have started the process and she will pass out soon enough.

Let her suffer.

I realize I am smirking, the wicked smile bringing out some of the core of me, the ugliness that becomes my soul and peeks through when I am to excited and estatic to control it.

Yes, let her suffer. I do not need her any way.

[Valkarma]

Thanatos
Sync: 85%
Location: Nightmare room (illusion)
Role: Vagrant
Status: Afternoon (Overcast)
Items: Guardian Radio

Thanatos saw the knee coming and drew his blade back inside him. With a fast sheen it slide effortlessly back into his skin. He grinned and laughed with a strange glee. It echoed despite the open expanse of the illusion. His hands caught the knee in both palms and he gripped tight. He laughed again...

That wasn't his laugh!

Before he could get more distracted he slide th blade out his neck and slahed at Kage's face. He dodged but the return slash caught his cheek. Thanatos was then pushed back and he laughed again. His laugh. Then the blade slide away. he drew it back out his wrist and dived back to attack Kage.
"Come on now?" He grinned, "Why so surprised you guardians must have discussed my powers before doing something like attacking. Or are you just stupid?" He continued atatcking..

[Nespa]

Location- Landy's apartment
Status- Afternoon
Role- watcher
Items- Coffee cup, inhaler

Melinda narrowed her eyes when landy suddenly grabbed her head, the nightmare behind her was smirking " the nightmare is taking control pierce". She kneeled before landy and pulled the hot coffee mug from her hand before she could hurt herself with it. she looked at pierce "what should we? wil a sedative work?" she coughed lightly and looked at landy.

[Keisai]

Location: Nightmare room(Beach)
Items: Guardian radio(in coat on the floor),Sword Handle
Status: Day (Cloudy)
Role: Guardian
Sync: 70%


"Ah to feel the pain again." He laughed as he side stepped the dive from Thanatos, bringing his leg up, smashing it into Thanatos's face. Thanatos was thrown back just enough to get Kages ground back." Heheheheheh, It's been a while since i've felt this alive!"

[Valkarma]

Thanatos
Sync: 85%
Location: Nightmare room (illusion)
Role: Vagrant
Status: Afternoon (Overcast)
Items: Guardian Radio

Thanatos spat blood to the side. It landed in the sand and melted into it.
"This is so much fun."
Thanatos froze. Kage impacted with him. He felt something strain. But it wasn't what concerned him. It was that voice. He had heard it inside him. he reconised it. Kage attacked again and Thanaots dodged this time. But his counter was too slow and Kage attacked back.
"Oh that must hurt. Good thing I can't feel it from here."
Thanatos was confused. Another blow struck his head and he flew backwards. Who's voice was that? It couldn't be?
"Damn you being beaten now ain't you. This isn't fair."
"No you can't be here right now. This is my realm." He growled to himself.
"This is my body. I'd thank you to stop getting beat now."

Thanatos regained focus long enough to dodge a sword swipe. He ducked back and tripped on something. A crack in the sand. But sand didn't crack. He glanced up. A crack in the sky? But how? It was his world. He controlled it. He needed to control it. Kage's blows continued and Thanatos couldn't focus.
"Hey if your not going to fight give it back."
Jace!
It was. It was Jace. But how. He was sealed away. Seal by his own memories.
"Give it back!"
"No!"
"Give it back now!" Jace demanded.
"No! It is mine now."
"No it isn't!"

Sync: Flux (from 0% to 100% is doesn't stay constant.)

Thanatos gripped his head. Jace was pushing him back. Through will power alone. Where had the boy gotten this from? How could a human do this to him? The illusion world began to fall apart. The cracks continued and pieces fell from the sky and earth. Thanatos got one glimpse at Kage. A look that said it would not be the end before the world went white and an explosion was heard.

Sync: ????
Location: Slums
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night
Items: Guardian Radio

Jace woke from what felt like a nightmare. He rubbed his head and staggered to his feet. His mind was spinning and through it all he could feel Thanaots. Feel his anger a lot as well. He couldn't remember being here before. It look like he had been blown through the sky. Maybe he had his back stung. He ran his hand through his hair, some of it was greasy, and cursed slightly to himself.
"That was one hell of a day." He laughed. But he suddenly stopped. His hand felt wierd. He glanced down.

It was clear. No black marks, no veins, no corruption. He laughed again. His head began to clear and the ringing stop. Thanatos could be felt, far more clear now. But he said nothing. Jace didn't blame him. He would be annoyed if he got interrupted in a fight. Yet he had wanted his body back. But right now he could have more then he thought back. He quickly ran over to a puddle and stared into the water at his face.

Silence filled the area around him.
Silence was then followed by laughter.
Deep laughter.
A mix of both a madmans and a demons.

[Keisai]

Location: Nightmare room(Beach)
Items: Guardian radio(in coat on the floor),Sword Handle
Status: Day (Cloudy)
Role: Guardian
Sync: 70%




Kage saw the nightmare start to lose control." Now's my chance!" he charged, but right before he reached him, the world went white.


Location: Residential Area



kage was looking at the sky, why was he looking at the sky? he sat up to noticed he had been throw from the illusion, no it had dissipated, along with Jace and his nightmare. He thought about looking for him, no, he was to banged up to go looking for anyone." your there aren't you ika?""Yea i am." Ika laughed." I would like my body back, please." Kage chuckled."What ever you say." Ika's body slumped over for a second then he sat back up and looked around." Well now that, that's over." he looked over his body, he was hurt pretty bad. he went over to his jacket, he put it on him feeling the fatigue him him like bricks. He looked around some more, He saw his sword laying there. The handle was all that was left. the power had faded out of that too. He went to pick it up. when he did he sheathed what was left of it and started walking back to the HQ. God only knows he has no strength left to use darkness to travel.

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Late Afternoon(close to nighttime)
Items: Cellphone


The last bit of the sun was blending with the ground making the street lights turn on. He looked at the moon that was becoming clearer as the sun went down. Rod smiled and put his arm around Meril. The moon was full, so was his confidence.
" I like nights like this." Rod said looking at the moon, " I feel at home when the moon is like this."
He looked at Meril to see if she was looking also.
" You look more beautiful under the moonlight." He said giving her a long passionate kiss, " Zen it's about time to come back, the moon is full."

Zen continued to walk with Moir talking about things that mattered to them the most, their morals, and ways of life. He was about to continue on but he heard Rod calling and saw what he was talking about. He looked up and saw the moon was bright and full.
" Moir, you are about to see my true form." Zen said with concern, " I can't guarantee that you will be shocked."
Zen's true power was released and his true form was reveald to Moir. His became the color of blood, his phsyique grew bigger, his claws grew longer and sharper, and his fangs grew longer. After the transformation was complete he howled at the moon.
" I'm sorry about that." Zen said chuckling, " That always happens."

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Evening
Items: Cellphone
Location: Park

" I like nights like this. I feel at home when the moon is like this." Meril smiled and looked at the full moon.

"When I use to be a troublemaker, I would sit outside on the roof of my home and just stare at the moon till it went down. The moon seems to shine so brightly even though sometimes clouds get in the way. I guess if you think about it, the moon can kinda relate to me. The clouds are just the obstacles in my life that I have conquered and that have drifted away. And my light has never ceased to shine." Rod looked her way and she smiled at him.

" You look more beautiful under the moonlight."Rod had given her a long passionate kiss. She placed her hand gently on his face and rubbed his cheek with her thumb. Meril leaned back and looked into his eyes that gleamed in the moonlight.

"And you seem to look more mysterious under the moonlight." She replied while grinning at him.

Moir was enjoying there talk when she had seen the moon. She always felt more alive when the moon was out. Zen looked up at the moon.

" Moir, you are about to see my true form. I can't guarantee that you will be shocked." Moir watched as Zen transformed underneath the moonlight and as he howled at the moon.

" I'm sorry about that. That always happens." Moir nodded silently and grinned at Zen.

"Your transformation doesn't shock me. It kinda reminds me of those old werewolf movies Meril watched once upon a time. But that's all fiction right?" Moir giggled at that thought. She believed that some things were fiction but then again, she thought about nightmares themselves. We do exist. We are more than real to the person we are connected to but we can only be seen by others like Rod. Were only real to a group of people. Then does that make us a part of fiction to those who can't see us, are we on the brink of fiction and non fiction or are we completely real? Moir continued to think and had a puzzled look upon her face. Gosh, I am killing myself with all these questions.....

[Solsaiden Hel]

Location: Unknown
Role: Feral
Status: NIGHT
Items: Kitsune mask

The white circular table was as large as a van. It featured intricate silver and gold lines on its surface, which Theo absentmindedly followed with a finger. Around it were five chairs, four of which were empty. Each chair itself had different markings and designs. There were even some artistic figure carvings on the arm rests and chair legs. He leaned over the table, and put his hands together in such a way that his fingers fanned out.

He did not like wasting his time, but he had to wait. Theo closed his eyes and searched his mind for a memory he could get rid of.

Aiden, then a 6-year-old boy, went up and down on the see-saw. On the opposite side was someone slightly older than him, who did not take his eyes off Aiden and kept smiling. That someone was asking Aiden how the first day of school went. In the background, trees swayed in the wind and people strolled by. The laughter of other children rang throughout the memory.

This was one of the more useless memories. In his mind, Theo held it in one corner like a photograph. He conjured up a lighter in his mind. With his other hand, he flicked the lighter and set the other corner on fire. Like paper, the image first developed a brown singe on the lighted corner. In a moment, the whole thing burst into flames. Theo watched it burn, until only the smile of Aiden’s playmate was left. Then, even that disappeared and Theo can no longer recall the memory, no matter how hard he tried.

“Excuse me, sir.” someone asked. Theo opened his eyes and regarded a girl in a servant’s outfit. She presented him a black cell phone on a tray, “I’ve been told to say that he can’t meet you face to face today. He will contact you through this.”

“Thank you.” Theo took the phone and held it to his ear, “I’m here.”

A voice spoke, telling him the name of the girl.

“Well hello, Clarice,” Theo smiled, and a shiver ran down the girl’s spine. “He says you have something for me?”

She presented him with a thick file case. Theo wondered why he hadn’t seen it before. He listened to the voice as he took out each paper in the case. With one hand on the phone, he laid each paper on the table until every inch of the surface was covered. Theo gave himself a moment studying each piece and then he looked away. In his mind, he could still see and read what was written or depicted on each paper. Satisfied, he collected the files and gave the case back to Clarice.

Then the voice developed a hurried edge in its tone. It was nervous about something and asked him to confirm if its fears were true.

“All right. I’ll go check.”

Theo put the phone into his pocket. He stood up, nodded his thanks to Clarice and left the room. She bowed courteously. From all of them, this one looked the most human-like. She wondered who could possibly be so afraid of a fairly handsome young man and why.

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night
Items: Cellphone


After kissing her, he looked into her beautiful eyes that shone in the moonlight.
"And you seem to look more mysterious under the moonlight." She replied while grinning at him.
" If that's what you like." Rod said stroking her hair, " Then that's how I will stay."
He was in love and he knew it, the feeling had come so fast that he didn't know how to prepare for it. He had strong feelings for her, since this was the first person he actually dated, and he liked it.
" Meril, after all the time I've spent with you, I've come to realize that I truly care for you." Rod said blushing, " I might be moving too fast but I love you. If I'm moving too fast then let me know.

Zen felt relieved when he saw Moir giggle. The strong feeling of resentment faded from his core. He felt better knowing that she didn't care what he looked like in the daytime or the nighttime.
" Thank you for saying that." Zen said, " We should head back, Rod is calling for me."
As they were walking back he saw that Moir looked puzzled and in deep thought. He knew that it must be important for her since she didn't notice they were half way there.
" Something bothering you?" Zen asked out of curiosity, " Listen ,Moir, if there is anything that's bothering you, you can tell me."
He grinned but it short. He felt someone's nightmare. It seemed like it wasn't very far from where they were and the energy felt nostalgic.
" Seda...." Zen thought looking toward the direction it was coming from, " She must be near the park if not in here."
He sighed and looked forward only to see Rod and Meril embracing each other lovingly.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Location: Landy’s apartment
Status: Evening
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone, Landy’s sketchbook

Landy entered the room and asked his opinion concerning the pictures. Not sure where to start, he said, “Landy, the pictures, they…I recognize all of them, actually. You see—̋̋

He stopped as Landy’s face became slightly contorted. Unfortunately it got worse, and she soon fell to her knees in pain. Piers dropped the book and knelt in front of her as Melinda took the cup away from Landy.

Piers was unsure of what was happening until his suspicions were vindicated by Melinda. Just as he feared, Melinda confirmed that Sigataph was attempting to take control of her host. Piers suddenly remembered the guest in Landy’s kitchen, and knew he had to take one preemptive action. He gently lifted Landy enough to where her feet were barely touching the floor and tugged her the small distance it took to get into her bedroom. Allowing Melinda to come in after him, he shut her bedroom door and locked it. If Sigataph wanted to make another appearance, she’d have to do it in front of a limited audience. He had been afraid to touch Landy in this state, wondering if he’d be greeted by more of Sigataph’s flames, but he couldn’t risk that woman, Nerisa, seeing a nightmare’s appearance, nor could he risk giving away his identity as a Guardian by combating Sigataph right in front of her.

As Melinda suggested a sedative, Piers just shook his head. “I don’t have anything like that in the med kit…nothing I have will sedate her, and knowing Sigataph she might just take control despite an unconscious host…”

Piers shook his head, trying to discover some way he might deal with the ensuing takeover of Landy’s body. He had only one advantage in the situation that most would not have: he had already encountered Sigataph and knew what her attitude was like. He had to factor that into his plan in dealing with Sigataph’s potential appearance.
He knelt in front of Landy again, assuming Sigataph was inside of her attempting to make an outward manifestation. So, he addressed Landy directly after taking a deep breath.

“Sigataph,” he said, remembering the confident way she’d carried herself in their recent fight. He was addressing her directly. “It’s me…you know, the one you burned in the hospital. Piers.”

This was his only option, and he sincerely doubted it would work. Yet, he had to try before a fight broke out in the close quarters of the bedroom. It didn’t take a master strategist to understand that a fight involving fire in close quarters was a bad idea for everyone involved. He spoke with an artificial confidence, laced with submission to his former opponent.

“I’m just here to say…you win.” He was confident that he was appealing to Sigataph’s prideful nature, but he wasn’t totally sure this would be successful. He continued despite his doubts.

“You won in the hospital, that’s plain to see,” he said, pointing absentmindedly to the gauze on his left cheek, “and you can certainly win here. But at what price? Burning down your host’s residence? Perhaps you don’t know much about human physiology, but I’ll clue you in on one thing...we’re pretty fragile. You see, the smoke from this apartment’s burning will asphyxiate your host long before your flames can kill any one of us. And…remember that ammonia I threw down in the hospital? Your flames, though unique, are certainly bound to the laws of physics. In summation…let’s put off this whole fight, shall we? I’ll throw in the towel in submission to you, Sigataph. Sigataph, two…Piers zero. Sounds good to me…what do you say?”

Piers had tried hard to keep his fear at bay while speaking. Yet, the realization that this might not work brought that fear to a greater level, almost too much to hold back from being evident in his face and overall composure.

Rushing into a fight wasn’t a Guardian’s primary job. Protecting human life was, and there were three women in the apartment that needed him to think his way out of this one. Thus, he had given it all he had, and would have to rethink everything if it wasn’t successful.

“Oh God,” he said under his breath, “get us out of this one, please…and if it comes to a fight, give me an expedient victory…”
To be honest, Piers wasn’t sure how a fight in close quarters would go down. He wasn’t certain of anything, in fact, besides the simple truth that he had to try everything he could to control the situation.

[Solsaiden Hel]

Location: Unknown
Role: Feral
Status: Night
Items: Kitsune mask, cell phone

The phone only had one registered number. Theo dialed it.

“I’ve confirmed. It’s not there.”

He received a furious silence on the other end and then a curt order. He also heard a ringing sound that sounded like a ceramic teapot crashing against a wall. Then the line cut off.

Theo walked a little until he arrived to a sofa in an empty room. He sat, placed his hands together so his fingers fanned out, and thought deeply for a relatively long while. (To give a more imaginable measure of said ‘long while’, you could watch two episodes of 'Death Note' and still have time for dinner.) Theo finally decided on a destination and called for a servant.

“Good evening. My name is-”

“Francis,” Theo finished for him, then explained because of the guy’s astonished expression, “I caught your name when you passed by me once and I never forget a name. Could you get me a taxi? I’m leaving. And put this back where it belongs.” He gave him the cellphone.

Francis was trained to do as was told and never ask why. But he did have a burning suggestion he wanted to throw on the table.

“Sir, might I suggest something? There’s a new model motorcycle obtained and improved by a friend of mine over in the lab. She’s been looking for someone to take it out for a spin.”

Francis must be new to his job.

“Well, the two of us have been testing it. But see, it hasn’t been tried out in the real world on a real job. I’m hoping, maybe, you can try it, sir? It’ll get you where you need to go faster than a taxi. And I do mean, much, much faster.”

Theo did not move. Francis wondered if he had insulted him in some way. But finally, Theo sighed and stood up.

“Very well. What harm can it do?”

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Evening
Items: Cellphone
Location: Park

" If that's what you like. Then that's how I will stay." Meril giggled at his comment and really did think that he was mysterious.

" Meril, after all the time I've spent with you, I've come to realize that I truly care for you. I might be moving too fast but I love you. If I'm moving too fast then let me know." Meril blushed a bit and grinned.

"Well, I mean, we only just met but there is such thing as love at first sight."


" Thank you for saying that. We should head back, Rod is calling for me." Moir nodded as she continued to look at the moon.

"Perhaps we should. I am getting a very strange vibe at the moment." As they walked, Zen looked her way and asked.

" Something bothering you? Listen ,Moir, if there is anything that's bothering you, you can tell me." Moir looked at Zen and wondered about her questions.

"Things is, I thought about us being real but are we truly real? Know what I mean? Some people we exist and others don't. Our existence isn't really engraved into this world." Moir watched as Zen seemed alert to something. She didn't sense anyone in particular around the park and it made her wonder what was going on with him. Then, he sighed at the direction he was looking towards. Moir looked in his direction and had seen Meril. She is quite the girl....

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night
Items: Cellphone


Rod shouldn't have said that but it was true. He laughed at the thought of Zen fainting or surprised if he saw them like this. He thought of staying the way he is for Meril's sake and keep her thinking he is mysterious. He was about to ask her something until she said something faster than him.
Meril blushed a bit and grinned.

"Well, I mean, we only just met but there is such thing as love at first sight."

" That's what I believe in, love at first sight." He said grinning, " You have a beautiful smile."

Zen was surprised to hear Moir say those things. He didn't expect it.
" I ask myself those things." Zen said, " But I always think of other things besides that because I know if I'm here, I'm real and that's how I feel about it."
He looked at Rod with a different look, one he would know of.
" Rod, the woman we faced before is around here outside the park." He sad mentally to Rod.

[Solsaiden Hel]

(OOC: Apologies for the many and long posts. I just don't want people to wait for me.)
Location: On the road
Role: Feral
Status: Night
Items: Kitsune mask (wearing it)

Theo swore loudly as he missed the left turn he was supposed to take. He pushed the intercom on the motorcycle.

“Hiya! This is Francis, what-”

“The brakes aren’t working!” He yelled, “Are you trying to kill me?!”

“Brakes?” Francis replied absent-mindedly, “Oh right. The brakes. Did the turbo booster work, though?”

Francis had to distance himself away from the intercom as Theo blasted a long stream of creative curses and threats to his job. Reba, his friend who loved tinkering with things, held up what looked like a long cord that Francis realized belonged to the bike. Theo heard a short argument ensue, something about Francis’ not asking for permission first and Reba’s neglect on telling him when she was adding more gizmos to the motorcycle.

The bike gained speed as it entered the park. An elderly couple had to dive for the bushes when Theo whizzed past them.

“Oh. Sorry sir. It is an honest mistake, honest! Er… Reba says you should try going to a gravelly or sandy area to help stop the bike. You know, increased friction usually slows it down. How about Conifer Beach?”

Because of the shouts, he did not hear what Theo said about Conifer Beach. Something about Francis taking a permanent vacation there? Well, that was very nice of him!

“Sir, will you be all right?”

“You should pray that I die, Francis, because if I get out of this alive, I’ll make sure that you lick the basement bathrooms clean with your tongue!”

Francis did not know how to respond, “Er… that’s good to know, sir. I’ll see if I can send someone to help you.” The intercom closed with a click. Theo cursed again.

Then suddenly, a black cat jumped out of the bushes to cross the road.

In panic, Theo pulled on one handle of the bike to avoid the cat. The motorcycle swerved out of control, the right side so close to the ground that Theo’s shoulder grazed it. The Nightmare solidified his right arm, turning it to a sharp lance-like weapon as hard as a diamond. He drove his arm-turned-lance deep into the pavement. His arm worked like an axle, around which the motorcycle rounded in a half-circle. In mid-air, Theo and the motorcycle paralleled with the ground. He stayed pegged to the land, but the motorcycle flew off into the air like a boomerang-

- towards the direction of a quaint yet curious couple.

(OOC: Couple being you two, Meril and Rod. lol. Enjoy~.)

[Change Of Color]

Location- Landy's apartment
Status- Night
Role- Feral
Items- N/A

Landy shuddered as her breathing shallowed. The world around her was a muffled blur she couldn't understand.

The pain was so bad, it was almost unbearable. She didn't know how she was still holding on.

Suddenly, the pain was gone. Everything was nothing and the world around her had disappeared.

The blackness that had been creeping around the edge of her vision finally won. It broke the final barrier and sank Landy deep into a dark, empty, sweet relief.

Sigataph~

A rich, deep laugh rang through the room. It echoed out of every nook and cranny and pounced on the nerves of the people in the room.

Sigataph was suddenly standing by the side of the bed, opposite from where Piers was kneeling. Her eyes pierced through him, into his soul, scorching his blood as she had his skin.

"Hello, dear Piers. How nice to see you again. I told you we would not be long apart," she said with a smirk. "And you've brought a friend this time."

She started fading as she took a few steps before she completely disappeared. The hollow silence of her absense filled the room.

Then she was right there besides Melinda. She walked around so that she was facing the girl, so close that her plush skirts rubbed on Melinda's legs.

Sigataph hooked Melinda's eyes, staring through her, burning holes in her. Her little devilish smirk played on her lips again.

"How pleasant to meet you, madam. My name is Sigataph," she said with a smile nod of her head. "You must be a See-er. Your eyes have been following me the whole time you have been here," she said.

She reached out a hand and gently caressed the side of Melinda's face, even though she never let her eyes leave the girls. She let her touch leave curls of heat on the girls skin.

"What is your name, child?" she said, her voice a soothing, hypnotic purr. It was even motherly to some extent. She was drawing the girl in, bringing her closer for a strike.

She let out a small humming sort of laugh that resided in her throat. This was all a game to her, and she was willing to take her time playing.

(NOTE: all the burning-scroching-heat type words are metophorical. Sigataph didn't actaully catch Pier's blood on fire or burn Melinda's skin.)

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Evening
Items: Cellphone
Location: Park

" That's what I believe in, love at first sight. You have a beautiful smile." Meril smiled underneath a moonlight. The moon gave her a type of exuberance she never had.

"Thank you."

" I ask myself those things. But I always think of other things besides that because I know if I'm here, I'm real and that's how I feel about it." Moir nodded and looked at the moon.

"That is very true Zen. I just think too much that's all." Moir suddenly jumped from where she stood. In the distance, Moir could see a motorcycle heading towards Meril and Rod. As much as she didn't like Rod, something had to be done for both of them.

"Meril!!!!!" She yelled at the top of her lungs as she lunged towards her to protect her. Moir hugged Meril to ensure that her ghost like features would work and allow the motorcycle to pass through. I hope this works!

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Location: Landy’s apartment
Status: Evening
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

The laugh—her laugh—seemed to reignite the pain Piers had felt when she had so badly burned him. She was ignoring his plea for a rain check on a fight, that much was certain. Yet, Piers knew that he could not allow any violence to break out in the confined space of Landy’s bedroom. This thought again crossed his mind, but he seemed to lose all clarity of mind in totality as Sigataph appeared. She disappeared while taking a few steps, only to reappear near Melinda. His fears were mounting by the second as he spun around and stood, facing Sigataph and Melinda.

He wanted so badly to have Skitters quickly place himself between Sigataph and Melinda, but a move would potentially spark a quick action from Sigataph herself, and then they would all be at risk. Piers sincerely doubted that he could save Melinda, the unconscious Landy, and the heretofore unseen woman, Nerisa, before Sigataph burnt the whole place down. He couldn’t risk it, and he knew that he had to think his way out of it.

The only other option was to get Sigataph close to a window and then “extract” her from the building. Again, there was a problem with this plan: even if Piers had Skitters force Sigataph out of the window, Sigataph’s ability to appear and reappear could have her back inside in no time. And an angry Sigataph in close quarters meant certain death.

“If I could saturate the room, she couldn’t burn it down, but…I don’t see one blasted sprinkler in this building!” he thought to himself in a panic. His panic turned to sheer fear as Sigataph touched Melinda’s cheek.

“Don’t you—!” he blurted out, then abruptly stopped. Angering her would only complicate things.

“Sigataph,” he said again, more composed…though it was an artificial composure at best. “A girl like her is no threat to you. All she can do is see you. And obviously, you have no problem with being seen as you tried so hard to manifest yourself just now.”

He looked over to the unconscious Landy in order to make his point. Looking back over to Sigataph he continued, “So, it’s only me you have to worry about. But not here. Let’s not do this here.”

Piers knew that Sigataph would have to gain something in order for his plea to be taken seriously. Thus, he said, “Sigataph…ever seen a nightmare with no host?” He smirked through his apparent fear.

“No? Me either.” His face grew serious again. “I’m just as concerned with protecting Landy as you are, then. So, I’m begging you…don’t do this here. And don’t touch Melinda…it’s only me you have to worry about and, just in case you haven’t noticed, I’m submitting at the moment.”

Landy hadn’t been knocked unconscious as she had been last time. So, it seemed it was up to Sigataph as to when she recovered; Piers could not speed the process along. It seemed that everything at the moment was dependent on Sigataph’s actions, and Piers hoped his submission and appeal for the safety of her own host would give her pause for consideration.

[Nespa]

Role: watcher
Location: Landy’s apartment
Status: Evening
Items: inhaler, trackingbracelet

melinda looked at the nightmare and the unconsious landy for a moent until the nightmare stood before her. sigataph suddenly stood before her and spoke gently and somewhat motherly, she knew she should be feeling comforted but for some reason only anger bubbled to the surface. she closed her eyes as memories suddenly shoot before her eyes

memories

little melinda "uncle why is there a snake following you""peter diden't push me the bearman did" a womans face shoot by "melinda your to old to play pretend" a male "what should we do with her, she is our heir but with her being so unstable no male wil want to marry her" a doctor "so what do you see now" another doctor "your daughter is suffering of illusions, i sugust you put her into a mental hospital" a nurse "i have some fun news, your having a baby brother isent that exciting?" a doctor with her parents "if she shows no improvement we wil make the boy the new heir" a patient with a in control nightmare "your a watcher" Pierce "i'm pierce" she just looks at skitters "your a guardian" piers with karn and melinda in the hospital area "we have to protect her.."

end memories

melinda blinked as everything came back and suddenly slapped the touching hand away "thanks for triggering my memory but please keep from touching me and the name is melinda not child" her voice was a bit strained and her head was pounding again.

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night
Items: Cellphone

Rod smiled and looked up at the moon. It was quiet and peaceful just the way he liked it. He looked back at meril and smiled.
" You're welcome." Rod said. He heard Moir scream and clamp onto Meril holding her for some reason until he looked and saw a bike flying their way.
" Zen! Lend me your power!" He said as Zen appeared beside him, "Don't worry Meril, we'll help."
They didn't sync but he did give him some of his power. Rod stepped back as Zen leapt forward knocking the bike in Rod's direction then Rod, using some of Zen's power, kicked it into some bushes. After that was over Zen faded away.
" Thanks ,Zen, for helping me." Rod said walking back towards the girls, " I see some people coming, Moir's gonna have to be invisible."
Rod looked back at where the bike came from and saw a man on the ground. He looked hurt and they needed to check on him.
" Meril lets go check on him." Rod said walking toward the man, " Dammit, where's Ozman when you need him?"

[Solsaiden Hel]

(OOC: Rod, I haven’t exactly said he was hurt yet, but okay, sounds like fun. haha!)
Location: Park
Role: Feral
Status: Night
Items:

Theo had to extract his forearm from the pavement and turn it back to normal before the pull of inertia twisted his body around his arm any further. He couldn’t control his body and rolled on the street three times before coming to a stop.

Theo crumpled on the ground on his side. A searing pain shot from his fingertips to the joint in his right shoulder. His knees and ankles too felt stretched, like someone strong had jerked and pulled his lower body violently. His good left hand clutched his right elbow, from where his forearm bent in a way it was not supposed to. If he wasn’t human at all why did his body feel and act like one?

His left palm transformed into small, needle-like tendrils. They entered his right elbow and were repairing the torn tissues. All this cannot be seen because of the way Theo lay on his side. In his mind, he was coming up with all the diagrams of elbow joints he ever looked at. Theo had no medical knowledge whatsoever other than what he memorized from various medical books.

Then he had to stop healing himself because someone had approached too near. The last thing he needed was to be found out. He felt for his face and mentally cursed when he realized his mask had fallen off. It lay some feet away, dirty and torn in half.

“Nnggh!” His groan of pain changed to a panicked teenager voice, “Oh my God! The- The bike! How is it? Does it still work? Oh my God, my dad will kill me!” He shut his eyes and flinched as if pain shot through him again. “Never mind me. Pl- Please tell me the bike is all right.”

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Evening
Items: Cellphone
Location: Park

Meril didn't react immediately until the bike had passed through her. Her body shook from the sheer terror of almost getting hit. Moir leaned back and placed her head against Meril's.

"Thank god your alive." Moir let of Meril and sighed. Meril looked in the direction of the boy that fell over. Rod looked in Meril's direction. Moir heard what Rod had said about people approaching. She quickly became invisible to everyone but Meril.

" Meril lets go check on him." Before he could finish his sentence, Meril ran towards the boy's side.

"Boy look at me. Your bike is trashed. I know someone that might be able to get it replaced. I have the money and I can replace it if it makes you feel any better." As she knelt down to analyze the boy, a tarot card fell out of her pocket. She picked it up only to see that it was The Fool. Meril placed the card near his head to ensure she didn't forgot about it. but she did wonder how it had gotten in her pocket to beign with. Perhaps she had forgotten to put it back in the deck. Meril looked in Rod's direction. She searched through her pockets to find anything that might help this boy. All she had were a knife around her ankle, her phone and her clothes. Meril began cutting a part of her pants to use as a sling for his arm. She looked at his right arm and had seen that it wasn't badly damaged but it still needed medical attention. Meril took his arm gently and placed it within her makeshift sling.

"Rod call the hospital quickly!"

[janajee]

(Fluffy post filled with nothing but fluff, hahaha)

Location:Conifer Beach
Status: Night

A tired body needs to rest. After a long and hard day, a body no matter how strong needs it. So before they anyone realizes it, their body collapses somewhere and they are both pulled into the land of imagination, where the line of reality is blurred and at time probably does not even exist.

But when had that really mattered for nightmare who is supposed to be figment of one's imagination and a host who can't tell what's real any more?

Location: Unknown
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Unknown
Items: None

GLAIZA'S POV

I'm lying somewhere.

I don't know where, but I'm right there on top of something smooth, and cold. I felt disconnected from my body, as if I wouldn't be able to move if I tried. That is if I even wanted to try. There was nothing, no motivation for me to move. I had no desire in fact to do anything, but lie there.

I felt as if I did not exist at all.

As if I'm just recessive power, moving only at someone's will.

Location: Unknown
Role: Unrevealed
Status: Unknown
Items: None

SEAN'S POV

I'm helpless.

Which is weird, because I know there is so much power in me. So much overwhelming power that could reach out and squeeze the life out of someone if I wanted to. And there, right there, lies the problem.

Do you know the feeling of wanting to kill something, and yet knowing deep inside that you didn't want to? What's the purpose of desire when deep inside you know it didn't exist? Talk about a colossal waste of emotional matter.

Can anything ever be just simple?

Location:Conifer Beach
Status: Night

And the body continues to lie as two consciousness within it figure out what was wrong with them, separately.

Oblivious to anything and anyone of the world.

[Change Of Color]

Location- Landy's apartment
Status- Night
Role- Feral
Items- N/A

Sigataph's temper flared at the outburst from the girl. As sparks jumped through the curls of her hair, she had the strong urge to reach out and snap the girls head.

She quickly collected herself before turning her attention to what Piers was saying. Her usual smirk imeadiately slapped itself back on her face

"Piers, darling. Do you really think I would want to come here just to fight with you? How self centered of you. I have other, bigger plans," she said with a small chuckle. She walked slowly towards the bedroom door as she talked.

"You see, through Landy's eyes, I have made an assupmtion and I would like to test the theory. Now if you would be so kind as to leave me alone," she said, unlocking the door. She left her hand on the knob as she half-turned to speak to Piers.

"You might do well to teach... Melinda some manners. I may be a gentle, kind soul but not all nightmares will have such an acceptance of rudeness." She opened the door with a thick, rich laugh as she took a step toward her goal.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Status: Evening
Location: Landy’s apartment
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

Piers was shocked to see that Melinda was having a certain surge of memory recovery. He wanted to know how much she had recovered, but it was hardly a time to ask, and he was still practically in a panic over being on edge concerning what Sigataph would do. He knew that in just one instant, she could burn anyone in the room to a degree beyond recognition.

He breathed a bit easier as she walked to the door, relieved that she had not hurt Melinda who had, acting quite like the “old” Melinda, shown defiance to Sigataph.

But, what did she mean by “bigger plans?” What “assumption” did she have, and what “theory” did it concern?

The other woman, Nerisa?

“Oh, no,” Piers thought. He was still unsure as to who Nerisa was working for, but seeing a nightmare in Landy’s residence would entrench Landy in suspicion for as long as Nerisa wanted to investigate her. This wasn’t good.

“Sigataph,” Piers started, taking a step towards her. “What are you…”

He stood behind her, watching her, ready to launch Skitters forth to put a “buffer” between Sigataph and Nerisa. Judging from where Landy had walked out from before she asked him about the sketchbook, Nerisa was in Landy’s kitchen. Was Sigataph headed there?

[Keisai]

OCC: As far as i can tell there is no you know apartment building so i'm going to assume that landy shares the same apartment building as Ika

Role: Guardian
Status: Evening
Location: Near apartment complex
Items: Guardian radio, Sword Handle


Ika decided that it was to far to walk to the HQ. He decided to head to his apartment. When he got there he noticed piers's car out side."I Wonder what he is doing here?" he decided to lean against his car and rest a bit, seeing what he was doing here.

[Solsaiden Hel]

Location: Park
Role: Feral
Status: Night
Items:

Despite the pain he was experiencing, Theo smirked.

Theo had seen too many Nightmares in his life not to recognize one. Or two. You see someone or something fading in and out of existence? It’s a Nightmare. You see someone sane talking to themselves? There’s a Nightmare. A flying motorcycle goes through a person and then gets easily get kicked aside by another like it was some lightweight soccer ball? Well, it just had to be the work of Nightmares.

But the smirk quickly disappeared when the girl with a Nightmare approached him.

- "Boy look at me. Your bike is trashed.”

Too bad it was trashed. He had half a mind to make Francis lick the tires clean too.

“It’s… trashed?” Theo said in shock. He peeked over her side to see some smoke rising from the bushes, “Aw man. Aw gawd. I’m so dead. Dead, dead, dead.”

- “I know someone that might be able to get it replaced. I have the money and I can replace it if it makes you feel any better."

He shook his head, “Look, you’re just being too nice. I can’t ask a complete stranger to replace the bike, especially since it was my fault. I almost- Wait, what are you doing? Ngh!”

Theo groaned when Meril moved his arm and put it into a makeshift sling. He hoped that she didn’t undo what little repair he had done to it. He was completely at their mercy, and he hated it.

- "Rod call the hospital quickly!"

“Wait!” Theo said, unable to hide his alarm, “Don’t call the hospital! Er… my… my parents will find out I wrecked the bike! They work there, you see. If they find out, they’ll kill me! Please don’t let them find out I’m a Ni-…night guard. They don’t know I work for the government.”

Theo cursed Freud and his Freudian slips. A night guard? Wasn’t that actually dental equipment? Would they really buy his lie? Already his act leaked truths at its flimsy seams. Theo only wished he could bleed. He prayed they at least thought he was bleeding underneath what looked like a hoodie jacket.

Because if it can’t bleed, it’s a Nightmare.

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night
Items: Cellphone

Rod was about to call the hospital until the boy said stop.
“Wait!” Theo said, unable to hide his alarm, “Don’t call the hospital! Er… my… my parents will find out I wrecked the bike! They work there, you see. If they find out, they’ll kill me! Please don’t let them find out I’m a Ni-…night guard. They don’t know I work for the government.”

" What other choice do I have?" Rod asked, " You're WAY too banged up to even move."
Rod thought about his story and didn't buy it. It was too rediculous to believe.
" Luckily, my father showed me how to treat injuries." Rod said grinning, " Meril thanks for making that sling, that will make things easier."
Rod reached for the shoulder part of his hoodie.....

[i_say_sabotage]

OOC:LONG OVERDUE! DARN WORK!

Nerisa
Location: Landy's Apartment
Role: Feral
Status: Night
Items: Photo

Nerisa heard some voices in the other part of the room. It would seem that Landy's guest has arrived. She came in later and picked up the coffee to bring to the new guests.

"Feel free to join us if you get the urge to stop being a hermit," Landy said over her shoulder with a small giggle as she crossed the threshold into the living room.

"Aw s'okay... I uh.. don't feel very social right now." Nerisa replied laughing.

It was a small place, and Nerisa could hear some of the words exchange from the far end of the room. Although the words were distant and vague, for some reason Nerisa could "feel" the emotions from every unhinted whisper. It confused her to some extent. Sure, there were times she "knew" when a person was lying or telling the truth. She simply thought it as an innate ability essential in the news-making industry.

But now, the said "ability" felt uncanny, breaching through earshot and direct interaction with the people involved.

Suddenly, a shift in the aura of the house took place. That of panic and fear consumed the room and Nerisa stood up to hear voices of concern from the living room. The slamming of the door was heard shortly.

Nerisa peered into the living room. Two steaming cups of half-consumed coffee laid on the table. The third cup was on the floor, its contents leaving an ugly stain on the carpet.

Nerisa's cat mewed around Nerisa's legs then proceeded to scratch desperately at the wooden door. It gave Nerisa a frightened stare and scratched at the door again.

++
Harue
Location: Park
Role: Guardian
Status: Night
Items: Notes, GPS, Radio

Harue was on his way towards the Italian restaurant, making his way out of the park when a huge noise begged him to turn around. And there he saw a speeding motorcycle rampaging towards an innocent couple.

"Oh my G--" Harue breathed in shock. "GRELL!" He shouted his nightmare's name, although he knew it was inevitable. The events would happen so fast there wouldn't be much anyone could do but... clean up. Grell was a slow Nightmare, his speed being one of his blatant liabilities. Harue had no choice but to close his eyes to shield his eyes from the blood.

There was a crash of metal against pavement. The sound crunched Harue's eardrums. He stood there motionless for a while. Grell stood behind him awaiting his orders. He opened his eyes and saw the trail of damage the bike left. Scattered pieces of metal and scorched grass left its evidence.

"At ease." Harue whispered as he walked towards the scene of the accident. Grell was steadfast. He did not follow Harue and only observed in the distance. He was ready to spring into action if he was needed.

As Harue neared the scene, he was surprised that nobody was hurt. The couple from a while ago was already tending to a guy in a hoodie--probably the driver of the motorcycle. He wondered how the two bystanders survived the accident without getting any injuries. Harue was sure as hell the motorcycle was heading towards them.

Harue proceeded to walk towards them, looking for anything he could do to help. The girl had already done first aid on the boy. ANd Harue was sure something was terribly familiar about that hoodie.

As the other bystander reached over to check the injured man's shoulder, Harue shouted in panic "Oh! Please don't move his arm! It might dislocate it!"

(OOC: Rod/Meril, I intercepted cos Theo can't reveal himself a Nightmare at this point. Might change the plot hehe)

How's that as an introduction? Harue cringed.

He walked over to the boy to observe the extent of damage he took.

"Hello." he greeted the girl who made the sling. "Nice job on the first-aid. Are you guys hurt in any way?"

Harue also turned to the guy with her. "I'm sorry for startling you. I'm just a bit of a nervous person sometimes. I can take him to the hospital for you. I--" Harue gulped, remembering the motorcycle parked somewhere near them. "I have my own motorcycle after all. We'll get there sooner than on foot."

Isn't that a bit ironic though, carrying a motorcycle-injured man to the hospital using a motorcycle?? That's could even pass as a segue. Harue sighed. He hoped the the hoodie guy wasn't too traumatized by his accident.

Harue now turned to the injured man, and found himself staring at the same dark eyes he encountered this afternoon. The guy with the 2 ten-dollar bills? What are the chances?

++

(New character alert!)
Egregori (Gill's Nightmare)
Location:Broken Clocktower (Edited this... Egie is not in the North Clocktower. My bad.)
Role: Watcher Nightmare
Status: Night
Items:

Ahh...

The night has finally arrived.

I emerge in my full glory, watching Gill's sleeping form on the floor. He looked so small and pathetic against the spaces of this building. You just can't help but feel sorry for him, right? He has been living on other people's pity his whole life. What a shame.

"Don't worry, Gilly. Egie will take care of us." I push a lock of hair from his head. "You sleep there now. Away from the cruelty of this mean world. People are mean, aren't they, Gilly? Egie knows. Egie knows what they really want."

I walk towards the pillars of the watchtower. Standing beside it gives you a full view of the city in the darkness. I close my eyes and I can see.

"Silly Gilly." I sang. "It wasn't Find The TwelVE. I knew you wouldn't get it. A voice recording can really muddle up consonants."

I T S F T H S T U P I D

"It's FTH Stupid."

Find the twelFTH.

[Solsaiden Hel]

Theo
Location: Park
Role: Feral
Status: Night
Items:

With the back of his left hand, Theo struck the guy’s outstretched hand away.

“Don’t touch me…!” he said in a voice that sounded more Nightmare than Human.

No! He immediately regretted it. It won’t do to lose himself. Theo had to stay calm; he clearly wasn’t in control of the situation. Two fairly powerful Vagrants surrounded him and were, paradoxically, trying to help him. At least they were helping him. The usual ones would abuse their powers and kill ceaselessly. For a fleeting moment, the Nightmare was grateful for their Human compassion.

He still had to get away from them.

- "Oh! Please don't move his arm! It might dislocate it!"

Theo looked to see the same guy he had offered a hotdog just that afternoon. He was thankful for his intervention but a pleasant chat was the last thing he wanted now.

“Oh, hi.” Theo continued as if nothing had passed between him and the other guy, “It’s you. Too bad you had to see me like this.” He was a teenager again, and he gave a weak teenage laugh. Harue said something about a motorcycle going to the hospital? Wonderful. Just the last place he needed to go. Despite the state of his arm, his task was infinitely more important.

Theo had to separate himself from this little group without anyone getting hurt in the process. The best way out is not with a threat or a fight, but with the right words. He looked around at everyone and wondered what kind of lie would make them leave him alone. But in the air burned a determination to help the injured and Theo realized lies would be futile. Maybe he should just play along as the helpless yet grateful victim.

“Thank you, miss.” He told Meril, resisting the urge to call her ‘girl’. He thought it demeaning. “For the sling. It… helps alleviate the pain.”

He turned to Harue, “Seems I tried to help you out before, but you refused. Now you’re helping me, and I’m in no position to say no.” He gave another weak laugh, and then reached out his good left hand.

“I’m gonna try to get up. Mind helping?”

[Talli]

(OOC: For those who are confused about this, please check the OOC.)

Seda:
Role: Guardian
Location: Down the street from the park
Status: Night
Items: Guardian Radio, cellphone

As the band switched to a slower song, Seda felt the cellphone that she had gotten from the HQ buzz to life. Standing up, she walked to the bathroom and made sure that no one was around before answering the phone.

"Salucci," she greeted quietly.

"Ms. Seda. This is the main branch of the Guardians," a female voice said. "We are receiving a call from your mother, would you like us to patch it through?"

She smiled. She had given her mother a number to call, which was actually a section in the main branch that dealt with concealing their identities from their friends and family. Then they would forward the call to her, on whatever cellphone was issued to her at the moment.

"Go ahead."

Her mother's voice came on the line.

"Seda, honey?" the older woman began and Seda could tell right away that something was wrong. Her mother's normally cheerful voice was shaky.

"Mum? What's wrong?"

She heard her mother take a breath. "It's about..." She trailed off and Seda could hear her adoptive mother begin crying.

"Mum!" she shouted into the phone. "Mum, what's going on?!"

She heard the sound of the phone being passed to someone else before her father's deep voice reached her ears.

"Seda, are you still here?" Even her father's voice sounded a little different.

"Papa? What's happening?"

Her father let out a sigh. "Sweetie... I know that work is important... But something has come up at home," he told her.

"What?" Seda caught a glimpse of herself in the mirror and noticed that she had gained a very worried expression on her face without realizing it. "What happened?" Her father spoke for a few more minutes before her eyes widened and the worry had changed to shock. "... I... I see. Okay, papa. I'll... I'll come home as soon as I can. ... Yes. Okay. I'll stay safe. ... Love you too, papa. Please send my love to mum too."

The woman turned off the cellphone and returned it to her pocket. Wordlessly, she stepped out of restroom, left her payment on the table and walked out. Her mind was on auto-pilot as she walked through the darkened streets towards the park and her motorcycle. Her mind made mental notes to file a leave of emergency absence and tick the 'Personal and/or familial issue' box.

But that wasn't important for now. What was important was getting back home.

Once she reached her bike, she slung one leg over it before starting it and waiting for the machine to warm. She held the black helmet in her hands, seeing her own expression reflected in the mirrored visor. She hastily wiped away tears that she hadn't realized were already falling. The girl looked at the city and the streetlights, thinking about what had happened to her in the short time she had stayed.

With a sigh, she put on her helmet and lowered the visor. She rode out of the parking lot and through the city streets, the signs and lights becoming nothing more than blurs now. Before long, she had passed the site of the HQ and gave it a brief look before slowing down and stopping to look at it some more. She hoped someone nice would store her things safely somewhere.

"It's been fun," she thought. "But Seda needs to take care of more important things right now."

She smiled and gave it a salute before heading down the highway once more.

"Goodbye is so passé."

- - -

Marcelo
Role: Feral
Location: St. Birch Hospital
Status: Night
Items: Bag, iPod and headphones

The man had been taking a few experimental shots of the cars in the parking lot when the sound of Journey's "Don't Stop Believin'" began playing from his bag. He quickly rooted through it before he found his phone.

"Hello, Marcelo here," he greeted.

"Juarez!" he heard his usual client shout over the phone. "I have an assignment for you!"

Marcelo chuckled. "What is it, sir?" His boss sounded very excited.

"How long will it take for you to get to Barbados?"

The younger man blinked. "Uh... What?"

"I need someone to cover my daughter's wedding here in Barbados! My little girl deserves only the best!"

"I didn't know she was getting married?"

His boss' booming laugh came over the phone. "Surprise to you then! Now get over here! I'm willing to pay a good amount to get you here, Juarez!"

"Er... How much, sir?"

He told him.

Marcelo's eyes widened.

"Give me 24 hours, sir," Marcelo said quickly before hanging up. He turned to look at his dog. "Jim, we're going to Barbados!" He quickly went back inside the hospital and made sure that the kid he had found was secure for the night before he set off for his apartment. He made mental notes to have a good friend of his develop the pictures he had taken for clients today as well as pass on some of the jobs to his other freelancing friends.

He was practically running towards his place now, his schnauzer by his side. As he did so, he made his headphones play his favourite song.

Don't stop believin'
Hold on to that feelin'
Streetlight people

Don't stop believin'!

[The Rogue Devil]

OOC: In my last post I didn't know what else to put so I left it hanging


Location: Park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night
Items: Cellphone


Rod was shocked at the man that slapped his hand away. He felt anger rising within him but he had to cool it down, for Meril's sake.
" Well how can I help you if you won't let me?" Rod asked the man, " Is it that serious that you have to slap my hand away?"
His anger was rising and he couldn't control it. He looked at Meril and saw a man running towards them.
"Oh! Please don't move his arm! It might dislocate it!"
Rod looked at the man and then the one on the ground.
" Very well then...." Rod said with a sigh, " You take him to the hospital."
His rage had cooled down and he was back to his normal self. He smiled and looked at Meril.
" If he's taking him to the hospital, what do we do?"

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Evening
Items: Cellphone
Location: Park

“Look, you’re just being too nice. I can’t ask a complete stranger to replace the bike, especially since it was my fault. I almost- Wait, what are you doing? Ngh!” Meril smiled at the boy and looked at the boy.

"No. I am generous and I have been through your situation. I will help you get out of it. I know what it feels like to get in very deep trouble. Take my generousity." Just as Meril told Rod to call the hospital, the boy looked at Meril.

“Don’t call the hospital! Er… my… my parents will find out I wrecked the bike! They work there, you see. If they find out, they’ll kill me! Please don’t let them find out I’m a Ni-…night guard. They don’t know I work for the government.” Meril looked at the boy suspiciously.

"Don't call the hospital. I won't bring him there against his will. I respect his choice." Rod spoke to the boy a bit then looked at Meril.

" What other choice do I have? You're WAY too banged up to even move. Luckily, my father showed me how to treat injuries. Meril thanks for making that sling, that will make things easier." Meril nodded at Rod.

"No prob. I thought it would be a start." The boy looked at Meril.

“Thank you, miss. For the sling. It… helps alleviate the pain.” She smiled at the boy.

"Your welcome boy." Then, she seen a man approach her and Rod.

"Oh! Please don't move his arm! It might dislocate it!" She jolted up suddenly and looked at the man.

"His arm is fine for the moment. Moving it won't dislocate it." Meril overheard Rod and the other man talking. She interrupted for a moment.

"There is no way you can take care of this boy. You have no medical knowledge to treat this boy. I will take him under my wing and take care of him."

[Change Of Color]

Location- Landy's apartment
Status- Night
Role- Feral
Items- N/A

Sigataph turned dipped her head forward, tense. She wanted to laugh but she also wanted to catch the busy-body man on fire.

"What, Piers? What am I doing? As I said, I have theories I would like to test," said Sigataph, acid in her voice. She took a breath out and turned the knob.

"I am going to leave now, alright? Do as you will, but I have things to do," she said, opening the door as she spoke. She was suprised at what greeted her.

A cat, Landy's cat, was standing in the doorway, along with that woman who had been snooping around. She couldn't help but laugh.

"What do we have here?" she asked. She stared down the woman, who shouldn't have even been there, burning holes through her soul.

[i_say_sabotage]

Harue
Role:Guardian (trainee)
Status: Evening
Items: Notes, GPS, Radio
Location: Park

"There is no way you can take care of this boy. You have no medical knowledge to treat this boy. I will take him under my wing and take care of him."

Harue reddened as the other girl chastisised him. He was not used to talking with people other than the people in the HQ and he was just trying to help.

Well, Y-yes, it's true I dont have medical knowledge. What was I thinking? The barrage of thoughts came natural to Harue's mind when he was nervous. I've read some books about it, haven't I. I thought that if a person is in pain, then the best thing is not to move the injury until professional help is around? I'm not sure--

He was about to apologize and let the girl take the boy. After all, from what Harue heard, she was pretty well off and has the ability to care for the guy more than he could. But the guy held out his hand to him and asked to be stood up.

Harue took his hand grunted at his weight.The guy limped up as he straightened and placed his arm over his shoulder. He was taller than Harue, and his arm was heavy on his back. His weight shifted soon enough, and Harue soon balanced himself.

"I, I'll just help him stand up." Harue said in a quiet voice. Maybe just accompany you all to the bus stop if that's okay." He said. "And then, I'll be on my way."

++
Nerisa
Role:Feral
Status: Evening
Items: Photo
Location: Landy's Apartment

The door flew open and a wave of heat washed over Nerisa's face. Landy's cat fluffed up her fur and made a low hissing sound at the open door.

Nerisa's eyes looked up at the emerging form from Landy's bedroom and was struck with a feeling of dread. There standing in front of her was a beautiful woman with heat radiating from her smile and her face and her whole being. She wore a gentle but somewhat gruesome smile, the same kind Nerisa imagined the Queen of Hearts would sport, just before shouting "Off with her Head!"

The woman didn't say that, though.. What Nerisa heard she said was "What do we have here?"

And suddenly, Nerisa felt so small.

++

Egie
Role:Watcher Nightmare
Status: Evening
Items: N/A
Location: On the way to the bus station, Near the Supermarket

I walk in the moonlight with the stars as my guide. The wind in my hair is my arrow.

But.. No. There is no moon tonight. Clouds cover her face. So many secrets.

"Oh, I hate secrets!" Egie rolls her eyes. "But then again, I can't get enough of them!"

She walks towards the bus stop one foot after the other like a tiny child. She watches as her feet meet with puddles, jumping over the cracks and spaces in the pavement. A shop of tiny bits of frosted glass allow her to marvel at her new form. Too many times she has looked in the mirror and saw Gill's pathetic eyes. Now, her eyes were red and burning and she can see.

"It is so wonderful to exist!" she grins happily.

A middle-aged woman smiles at her and asks her where she's going. "Such a pretty child like you should be careful out in the streets, dear." She says.

Egie reaches over the woman's face. She taps her nose with the end of her finger. "Thank you, Lady. But you should be the one who's careful. Of friends and comrades and people who you think you should trust."

The woman takes a step back. "W-whatver do you mean?"

"Oh Nothing~!" Egie replies, "Will you buy me an apple, Lady? I'm quite hungry."

"I--" the woman fumbles.

"Please, please please?" Egie hugs the stranger. The woman doesn't know how to react at the sweet innocent-looking girl asking for food. She absent-mindlessly pulls a few dollars out of her wallet. She's so pretty. If she would have a daughter, she would imagine it to be as pretty as her. Yes, yes. just like her. The woman sighs. Egie understands. Humans are weak towards beauty. They call it art. They are weak for the crude. They call it compassion. They are weak with emotions. They call it humanity. They are weak for fear. And they call it....

"Apples, please.." she tells the vendor.

Egie takes the change and the paper bag of apples. She wasn't really hungry. She has never been, but she munches on the crisp skin and savored the sweet texture of the fruit.

She squeals with delight. "Don't you think food is so much better when you don't need them?"

The woman doesn't answer.

"Thank you so much, Lady. The apples are grand. Will you tell me where the bus stop is~?" Egie asks.

"It's right around the corner, dear." the woman tells her. "And--uhm.. Take care of yourself."

Egie flashes a pregnant smile. "You too." she skips around the curb and waves back at the lady's worried face.

"Ah, people are so much better when you don't need them." she takes a huge bite at the blush of the apple's skin.

[Nespa]

Role: watcher
Location: Landy’s apartment
Status: Evening
Items: inhaler, trackingbracelet

Melinda paled the other woman had no chance until she noticed something "uhm piers that other woman is a feral". but feral or not in her current state the woman could not handle sigataph and decided to do probely the bravest and most stupid thing she could think off. She made some speed and jumped on sigataph's back covering her eyes with her hands staring over her shoulder to the other female and yelled "get out of here and take the cat with you!", she wasent sure how much landy was attached to the animal but the creature was also a innocent. she hissed as her clothes begane to smoke a little and she felt bliseters form on her hands.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Location: Landy’s apartment
Status: Evening
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

Sigataph’s answer couldn’t have been more vague. And yet, he had not time to ponder it before his fear mounted once again. In a flash, a woman he’d never seen before was staring at Sigataph, Miss Noir was hissing, and Melinda had gone commando and had jumped atop Sigataph’s back, after mentioning that the new woman was a feral. Had the woman heard that?

Piers had no time to devise a plan because, from the looks of it, Melinda was close to being burned, and may have been burned already.

“Melinda!” he shouted instinctively, has he placed his wounded left arm around her, his shoulder against one side of her ribs and his hand at the other, and gave a tug that would hopefully move both Sigataph and the attached Melinda closer to the window. He almost stumbled over Landy’s body as he did so, but he was close now to one of the windows in Landy’s apartment and gave one last tug in hopes of detaching Melinda and giving Sigataph one exit out of the building. He had no idea if Sigataph would take it or not, but it beat the alternative of roasting the place and killing everyone inside. Death to her host would mean her own destruction, so Piers hoped that he was silently conveying a way for Sigataph to exit.

A fire escape led down to the ground from the window, but the window was closed. Yet, Sigataph could seemingly teleport from area to area, as he’d already seen her do. Would she do so now? Piers sincerely hoped she would forego her wrath against them and scramble down the fire escape, but he doubted she’d do so. If she teleported, it would only complicate things with this…”investigator.” And if she fought, it was highly unlikely that everyone would get out alive. It seemed to be a catch-22, and all Piers could do was hope that Sigataph made the expedient move of leaving through the window. Even so, his fear and doubts lingered thickly in his mind.

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Evening
Items: Cellphone
Location: Park

Meril looked at the man who was helping the boy up. She looked at the groun in disappointment towards herself. How rude of me.....

"I, I'll just help him stand up. Maybe just accompany you all to the bus stop if that's okay. And then, I'll be on my way." Meril smiled at the man.

"I apologize for being rude. Perhaps, you could join us for coffee as my apology. Then, the boy can be released in your care." She only wanted to be generous after her rudeness. Moir agreed at Meril's offer but she had gotten a good vibe from the man.

[i_say_sabotage]

Harue
Role: Guardian (trainee)
Location: Park
Status: Evening
Items: Guardian radio, GPS, Notes

"I apologize for being rude. Perhaps, you could join us for coffee as my apology. Then, the boy can be released in your care." She only wanted to be generous after her rudeness. Moir agreed at Meril's offer but she had gotten a good vibe from the man.

Harue smiled shyly. The girl wasn't that mean, after all. Of course, anybody who would stop and help an injured man couldn't be bad. He relaxed a bit.

"Oh, it's alright. I am supposed to meet somebody right now. Perhaps some other time?" Harue chuckled nervously thinking how angry Miss Seda would be for making her wait too long. He should Radio her sometime when he's alone.

"I only wanted to check if anybody needed assistance. The bus stop is not far from here, so I'll be glad to carry--"

Harue turned to the teenager with the hoodie.

"--Sorry, we haven't even introduced ourselves. My name is Harue."

[The Rogue Devil]

Location: Park
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night
Items: Cellphone

Rod saw the man pick the other guy off of the ground holding him up.
" Need some help?" Rod asked with a smile, " I'll be glad to help you."
He seemed ok holding the man so he didn't help him but he had introduced himself as Harue.
" My name is Rod ,Harue." Rod said looking at the man with the hoodie, " And who might you be?"

[Solsaiden Hel]

(OOC: Sorry, Rogue. Only saw your post after posting.)
Theo
Location: Park
Role: Feral
Status: Night
Items: $15.01 (Oh right. Forgot he had this.)

- " Well how can I help you if you won't let me? Is it that serious that you have to slap my hand away?"

The guy grew irate at Theo. Yet, as soon as he looked at the girl, the anger dissipated like bubbles in the sunshine. Interesting.

- "…I will help you get out of it. I know what it feels like to get in very deep trouble. Take my generousity… Don't call the hospital. I won't bring him there against his will. I respect his choice … I will take him under my wing and take care of him."

What a fine young woman. No wonder the guy took a liking to her. Theo kept a quiet disinterest as they decided his fate amongst themselves. It didn’t matter what they planned. He won’t allow anyone to take him to the hospital.

- "I, I'll just help him stand up. And then, I'll be on my way."

When he got on his feet, Theo flinched as pain shot up from his knees and ankles. He ignored it and leaned on Harue to keep upright. The scene looked odd. Harue was scrawny compared to Theo or even the guy who had reached a hand out. However, Harue knew where to apply weight and how to balance himself – the sure signs of a warrior. He was surprisingly stronger than he seemed.

- "I apologize for being rude. Perhaps, you could join us for coffee as my apology. Then, the boy can be released in your care."

You all shouldn’t bother with me, Theo thought sardonically. So this is what Humans really are like. A flying motorcycle almost kills them, leaves a person injured, and they all talk about meeting for coffee like it was some cheerful spring day. And only after said coffee will they attend to the wounded. Really. I’m not worth the kindness.

“I’d like coffee,” he finally said, “We could all have a chat about how safe motorcycles are these days. But even though I’d like for us to meet up again, I don’t have a phone right now and have no way to keep your numbers.”

- "Sorry, we haven't even introduced ourselves. My name is Harue."

Now Theo's sarcastic mood disappeared.

Harue. Harue. What a fine name. It should be carved on the blade of a sword.

He smiled, "My name is Theodore. Theodore Hayes. But please call me Theo.”

[kei of the flame]

Location: Guardian HQ
Role: Guardian
Status: night (OOC: Earlier not quite night yet)
Items: Guardian Radio, Cell phone, com link x2

"Here give this to Karn when he wakes up." Duo put the com-link in Gray's hand. "Tell him I guess we'll make our move tomorrow." Duo looked in a strange way as he walked out the door. "I wonder how they communicate." Duo said walking down the hall. Duo walked towards his room and got out some clothes to take a shower. "I better do this while I have sometime." Duo said taking his shower and going to bed early. "This has been the calmest day I have had in a while." Duo said drifting off to sleep.

[i_say_sabotage]

Harue
Location: Park
Role: Guardian
Status: Night
Items: Notes, GPS, Radio

The introductions were interchanged and Harue felt a warm blush on his cheeks. It felt like... making friends?

Hardly. Harue shook his head at the thought. They weren't friends, not in the basic sense. After all, they were all just tied together by an accident. Strangers pushed together by circumstance, pulled towards another by a random event. Harue paused. Ah, but isn't that what Life is? He tried to stifle a small laugh.

"Nice to meet you Rod, Meril." Harue said. "You too Mr Hayes--I mean--Theo."

The four people stood facing each other in the empty park, ignorant of the roads that will force them to meet once again... perhaps in less than pleasant circumstances than now.

"Well, shall we get going?" Harue said, supporting Theo by his shoulder. He breached his arm and placed it around the guy's back, poising to walk. "The bus stop is just a couple of paces away."

[Arcady]

Isis
Location: The Slums
Role: Nightmare
Status: Night
Items: N/A

"Do you care for me?"

She asked, breathing the question into his ear. It was an empty inquiry - but he didn't know it. The young man sighed dreamily in response, inhaling the scent of her presence. He had been seeing this woman for weeks now and thought for sure there was a real connection. Maybe even love in this budding romance. He covered his hands over hers, which were lovingly wrapped around his shoulders.

"I do," he smiled, as he closed his eyes in content.

"And what about her?"

The icy tips of sharp fingernails were suddenly upon his neck, scraping gently across a protruding vein. A malicious grin formed on her carmine lips as a droplet of blood slowly rolled down a well manicured nail. She repeated the question again, feeling his quaking body and quickening pulse beneath her hands. "And what about her?"

"W-ho?"

The venom in her voice punctured the thick air. "Her," she hissed, her hands fully enveloping the man's neck. He was paralyzed by fear, mingled with fleeting infatuation. The woman's golden-green eyes flashed into pure ivory, appearing possessed when she finally relinquished her hold. As she did, the man's eyes drained of their original color, replaced by the same ivory hue as the woman's.

"Ellen? She is my fiance. I care for you both."

His confession tasted so sweet. So very, very sweet. She hungered for more. Isis licked her lips as she cajoled him. "My poor little dove, your heart must be torn." He was powerless for another few minutes, but even then he could witness the rising liquid from their dinner glasses. The cheap red wine floated into the air, shimmering and twisting in the fluorescent light before crackling into a hardened spear.

"Baby, let me make it easier on you."

His ghostly eyes went round with shock, as twin shafts of red ice cut through his ribcage and pierced the center of his heart.

Rivkah
Location: Bus Stop
Role: Vagrant
Status: Night
Items: Cell, Umbrella

"You did well tonight." Rivkah smiled, as she waited patiently beneath the stars. Her bus would be arriving any minute now.

Thank you, Mistress.

[Infinita]

Role:Vagrant
Status: Evening
Items: Cellphone
Location: Park

"--Sorry, we haven't even introduced ourselves. My name is Harue." Meril looked at the man and smiled.

"I am Meril. Its a pleasure to meet you." The boy looked at Meril when she was talking to the man about coffee.

“I’d like coffee. We could all have a chat about how safe motorcycles are these days. But even though I’d like for us to meet up again, I don’t have a phone right now and have no way to keep your numbers.” Meril thought about the card that had fallen from her pocket. She picked it up, found a pen and began to scribble her number on it.

"This is my number on this card. Keep the card. I have a feeling it might be bringing me bad luck." She paused and kept the pen she had found randomly.

"We are going back to my place so I can tend to his arm." Meril looked at the boy, "And you call that number if you are having any difficulties with your arm. I guess you could say...I am your own personal doctor." She replied with lots of energy and enthusiasm. The boy introduced himself as Theodore or Theo for short. Meril just wanted to hug the boy. She thought he had a cute name.

"Well, shall we get going? The bus stop is just a couple of paces away." Meril and Moir nodded in agreement.

"Yes we should. Would you like to join us at my place? I will tend to his arm and we can all relax and enjoy ourselves with coffee." She offered politely while smiling.

"If not, perhaps we can meet up and have coffee later. I am sure you would be a great friend." Meril knew that Harue was a great person and he had a good personality.

[Change Of Color]

Location- Landy's apartment
Status- Night
Role- Feral
Items- N/A

Sigataph gave a small smile of satisfaction as the woman in front of her seemed to almost visibly shrink. It was quickly wiped away when that other woman, that horrid 'Melinda' girl, jumped onto her back in a wild fit.

The fire almost spun out of her control. She did indeed get much hotter, becoming less like an electric blanket and more like a campfire.

She was sure the heat of her touch was scorching Melinda's skin. When Piers tugged both her and the girl backwards, though, was when she lost her temper.

Flames danced just over her skin and through her hair. The heat made its own wind inside the room and the mirage like shimmers filled the air with the heats growing intensity.

"Here I am, just trying to be on my way, and you all insist on detering me!" she said, her voice low but filled to the brim with malice. Her chest was swelled up with barely contained anger and her nostrils flared as her eyes threw death daggers around the room.

She detached the girl from her back with ease, leaving scorch marks and singed fabric when she removed her hands, and tossed her on the floor.

Landy's body began to sweat in its unconciousness, the heat was so intense. Sigataph's face was contorting into its ugly mask slowly.

"I wanted this to be simple, but it seems you won't let it be so," she siad. Then she braced herself, the dare in her eyes for any of them to challenge her again.

[i_say_sabotage]

(OOC: Will post for Harue after Sols)

Yorick
Location: South of Town
Status: Night
Role: Guardian (suspended)
Items- N/A

He slightly regretted leaving the two girls alone in the Clock Tower. He had offered to bring them back to Guardian HQ (after he found out Kotomi was a Guardian), but the latter was resolute. Yorick knew that when a girl says no (after slapping your face once or twice - with the back of her hand, THE BACK), she meant it.

Night has been a quiet one except for the rain. It finally stopped during mid-afternoon, but left a chill on the bones of the town and its residents. Yorick regretted not taking his trenchcoat back from Kotomi.

"Ah well.." He shrugged, "At least I left her something. My molecules are in there. Maybe she'll pick up my scent next time we meet." Yorick laughed.

His feet were moving on their own. He wondered where they will take him. Still, he wasn't one to ask where hey wish to proceed. He trusted that whatever laid in front of him will pass him soon enough. Everything is a scenic route, see? A landscape you will admire until it is behind you. That's why Yorick likes walking.

Soon enough, a distinct texture crunched under Yorick's boot... Sand. He has arrived on Conifer Beach. The sand was wet and mealy with the earlier rain, and it stuck to his shoe like rice often sticks to the back of your spoon. Yorick savored it. The smashing of sand pellets against rubber is one of those few childish pleasures people take for granted. Despite this, Yorick didn't want to linger. He never liked the beach for some reason. Probably because of all the sunsets. He reckoned the beach is only good for something to keep warm with. Be it the sun, bonfires, tequilas, or girls. That's all beaches are ever good for. Otherwise, it's a terrible host. Almost--

Wait for it..

Beach-y.

Yorick threw his head back and guffawed at his pun. He saw the lights of the road up ahead and decided to leave the beach for home. Enough adventures for today. Tomorrow is another day.

"I'm pretty sure Bon Jovi said that." Yorick mused. "Or was it Vivien Leigh--"

He tripped on something solid and was thoroughly convinced he had to kick it when he did... And saw he just kicked the solid form that belonged to a sleeping head.

"OH MY GAW--" he looked closely. "Thank goodness its male!" He murmured as the form started to stir.

++

Nerisa
Location: Landy's apartment
Status: Night
Role: Feral
Items: Photo

Nerisa was mesmerized as the woman in Victorian clothes gave her a smile of contempt. She could almost feel the fear bubble up in her veins. There was something else though.. A different kind of feeling.. Excitement? Fear? Adrenaline?

"Idiot." Nerisa tutted. "Adrenaline is not a feeling."

Staring at the woman's burning eyes stirred something that she most often gets when she is in the mayor's office and all the dunce could say was "No comment".

Let's see... a little touch of Frustration with a mixture of challenge and fear. Yes.. much so. I could-- Nerisa thought, stare at those eyes all day.

And suddenly, a strange girl from the other room suddenly jumped on the woman's back and screamed "Get out of here and take the cat with you!"

Nerisa was shocked by the girl's move. "That was just stupid." she cried. "Why would I take the cat? It hates me."

Suddenly, everybody was panicking. The cat was panicking. The woman was panicking (Nerisa could tell cos her face contorted to rival any Exorcist daytime show), the girl was panicking (who wouldn't), the man from the bedroom was panicking, Landy was panicking -- Landy was asleep, actually... But Nerisa reckoned she would be if she were awake. That counts. Nerisa was close to losing her mind at too many people and too many emotions rising up with the temperature. Landy's room could only take so much.

The woman screamed after shedding the girl who jumped at her, giving each of them a stare designed to threat. Landy's cat hissed.

"I wanted this to be simple, but it seems you won't let it be so," she siad.

Nerisa stepped forward with both her hands in the air as a sign of submission.

"I just wanted to save the cat." she said, slightly astonished on how well she took it all in. Fire breathin, girl-jumping, cat-hissing events all aside. It was like her eyes were closed and they didn't really exist beyond her eyelids. This may be a dream.

...Except...

Her eyes were open... They were truly open for the first time.

[Cross Avantgarde]

Role: Guardian
Status: Evening
Location: Landy’s Apartment
Items: Guardian radio, cell phone

Piers knew enough from his classes in the US Army to realize that his autonomic nervous system was kicking in as he unwillingly let go of Sigataph and fell to the floor close to her feet. Yet, this realization was primarily mental; physically, all the information he needed was contained in one simple fact: he was being burned. By Sigataph. Again.

Immediately after hitting the ground he looked over to find Melinda. His old burns were playing up again, but it wasn’t slowing him down as much as it would have the day before.

“There she is!” he thought as he spotted the now-unattached Melinda. Had she been burned as well? It felt like only his hands had been burned, and only lightly; there were no apparent burn-wounds, but the skin was certainly more sensitive. His hands had not spent enough time clutching onto Sigataph, and his wrists and forearms had spent even less. He was grateful for that fact, but still fearful, for he had run out of plans.

At least that’s what he thought until Sigataph spoke. “What? She just wants to leave?!” he thought to himself, astonished. He had been clueless as to what Sigataph had been up to as she had gone for the door earlier, but it seems that she merely wanted to leave; that is, if she was telling the truth. “It’s all I’ve got to go off of for now, so…” he thought again, interrupting his own thoughts with audible speech. “Listen, Melinda! And…” what had Landy said the other woman’s name was? Suddenly, it came back to him—“Nerisa! Don’t move! Just let her go!”

He turned his attention to Sigataph and tried to speak calmly. She was the epitome of Victorian beauty, actually; Piers had never seen a nightmare so attractive. Of course, he’d never been so terribly injured by one, either, as he had in their previous encounter. If one saw her in a neutral setting, they would surely be enraptured by her radiant visage; enamored, fixated, and kilig. But, Piers knew her vindictive, sadistic nature, and that fear caused his words to lack some of his intended confidence.

“Listen,” he said with artificial boldness to Sigataph, “we’re not in your way, now. No one wants this place burned, and both of us want your host to be safe. So, by all means…go.”

Piers couldn’t help but stifle a question. He sincerely wanted to ask her what she had in mind, in order to gain at least the slightest bit of inference as to what she was planning. Yet, he thought it might ange